Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
PLANETARY

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

ributed to one of the four elements. they represent the operation of the elements in the zodiac. thus, to fire are attributed: aries a leo e sagittarius i to earth are attributed: taurus b virgo f capricorn j to air are attributed: gemini c libra g aquarius k to water are attributed: cancer d scorpio h pisces l 52 to the ancients, six planets besides the sun were known. they also assigned certain planetary values to the north and south nodes of the moon. that is the point where the moon's orbit touches that of the ecliptic. these were named: caput draconis head of the dragon p cauda draconis tail of the dragon q since the discovery of two more distant planets, neptune and uranus, these two terms have been partially replaced by them. the effect of caput draconis is like neptune: n the eff

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

isfactorily explained: the early diffusion over half europe of the heathen nomenclature of the days of the week. these names are a piece of evidence favourable to german heathenism, and not to be disregarded. the matter seems to me to stand thus^ from egypt, through the alexandrians, the week of seven days (e^so/ia, which in western asia was very ancient, came into vogue among the romans, but the planetary nomenclature of the days of the week apparently not till later. under julius caesar occurs the earliest mention of 'dies saturni' in connection with the jewish sabbath, tibuu. 1, 3, 18. then tjxiov rjfiepa in justin mart, apolog. 1, 67 'epfiov and a^posctr^ rjfiepa in clem. alex, strom. 7, 12. the institution fully carried out, not long before dio cassius 37, 18, about the close 1 our mh

eomans had previously had a week of nine days, nundinae=noveudinae. christianity had adopted from the jews the hebdomas, and now it could not easily guard the church against the idolatrous names of days either (see suppl. but these names, together with the institution of the week, had passed on from eome to gaul and germany, sooner than the christian religion did. in all the eomance countries the planetary names have lasted to this day (mostly in a very abridged form, except for the first day and the seventh: instead of dies solis they chose dies dominica (lord's day. it. domenica, sp. domingo, fr. dimanche; and for dies saturni they kept the jewish sahbahim, it. sabbato, sp. sabado, fr. samedi(=sabdedi, sabbati dies. but the heathen names of even these two days continued in popular use lo

o, fr. samedi(=sabdedi, sabbati dies. but the heathen names of even these two days continued in popular use long after: ecce enim dies solis adest, sic enim barbaries vocitare diem dominicum consueta est, greg. tur. 3, 15. unliappily a knowledge of the gothic names of days is denied us. the sahhate dags, sabbato dags, which alone occurs in ulphilas, proves nothing, as we have just seen, against a planetary designation of the remaining six or five days. a sunnons dags, a menins dags may be guessed; the other four, for us the most im]dortant, i do not venture to suggest. their preservation would have been of the very highest value to our inquiry. old high germ. i. sunwan dag, 0. v. 5, 22. gl. bias. tg. lacombl. arch. 1, 6. ii. mdnin tac (without authority, for manitag, manotag in graff 2,795

on of the alamanns and bavarians when we come to the third day; how could it have arisen at a later (christian) time, when the idea of the heathen god that does duty for mars had already become indistinct? how came the christian clergy, supposing that from them the naming had proceeded, ever to sanction such a divergence? the nations that lie behind us, the slavs, the lithuanians, do not know the planetary names of days, they simply count like the greeks^ not because they were converted later, but because they became acquainted with latin culture later. the finns and lapps 1 conf. pet. er. miiller om saxo, p. 79- the indian nations also name their days of the week after planets; and it seems worth remarking here, that wednesday is in sanskrit budhuvaras, tamil budhunld/ramei, because some

were named after chcru, hcru= eor, from whom their name can be derived^ after this weighty consonance of facts, which opens to us the meaning of the old national name, and at the same time teaches that' heru' was first of all pronounced' cheru' and last of all' eru, er' i think we may also bring in the gallic war-god hesus or esiis (lucan 1, 440, and state, that the metal iron is indicated by the planetary sign of mars, the as' tires tacen' and consequently that the rune of zio and eor may be the picture of a sword with its handle, or of a spear.2 the scythian and alanic legends dwell still more emphatically on the god's sword, and their agreement with teutonic ways of thinking may safely be assumed, as mars was equally prominent in the faith of the scythians and that of the goths. the imp

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

tion of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet which has long been a secret among the initiates and which should be carefully concealed from the outer world. as a mss. lecture on this subject is circulated among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not further enter into its explanation. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the south. heg: before you is the tablet of the olympic or aerial planetary spirits with their seals, arathror of saturn, bethor of jupiter, phalegh of mars, och of the sun, hagith of venus, ophiel of mercury and phul of the moon. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the north. heg: this shows you the geomantic figures with their ruling intelligences, and genii; also the talismanic symbols allotted to each geomantic figure. these are derived from them by drawing li

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ecting angles, the term polygram to a figure having reentering angles as well. the number of possible modes of tracing the lineal figures will then be triangle, 1; square, 1; pentangle. 2: hexangle, 2; heptangle. 3; octangle. 3; enneangle,4; dekangle, 4; endekangle, 4; dodekangle, 5. heg: leads practicus to tablet in the south. heg: before you are the geomantic figures arranged according to their planetary attribution, in the tree of life. you will note that saturn represents the three supernal sephiroth summed up in binah. while caput and cauda draconis are referred to malkuth. hiero: i have much pleasure in conferring upon you the title of lord (lady) of the 28th path. you will now quit the temple for a short time, and on your return the ceremony of your passage of the 27th path will tak

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

m and spirituality. you should use this book as you would any other diy guide and adapt its suggestions to suit what is right for you. choose whatever you feel are the most appropriate herbs, crystals or even entire rituals for your specific purpose. there are provisos, however. you must always remember that the form, the words and even ultimately the associations of particular oils, incenses and planetary hours are not what really matters. the truly important thing is that you should keep to the basic rules of witchcraft that are quite as strict and twice as hard as any conventional religion. these are rooted in wisdom, compassion, honesty, honour and common sense and are summed up in one short phrase 'an ye harm none, do what ye will. put in modern-day language, this means, quite simply

s swept clean their magical areas and danced in circles under the moon or round sacred fires on one of the old festivals to bring fertility to land and people, but most of their magick was done by firelight or the light of smoking tallow candles in a cramped living room or in muddy fields. it is a serious mistake to regard informal spells as inferior to the kind of magick in which the appropriate planetary hour is carefully chosen, incense is burned, the tools laid out in the correct position and the names of all the archangels recited without a mistake. both have a place and even if there were an actual deity watching the minutiae of the ritual, he or she would be less interested in whether a correct elemental pentagram was drawn than if the intent and the heart were pure and the need was

potent for all magick, especially astral projection and crystal and gem magick. venus venus, the goddess of love, is the roman form of aphrodite and by her liaison with mercury gave birth to cupid. although she had many lovers, she was the goddess of chastity in women and is a joybringer, and so represents not only sexual pleasure, but also innocent love and especially love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior aspect and so can be invoked in fighting for one's lover or tough love in relationships. deities for power these deities may be invoked for strength, success, energy, inspiration and increase. apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin brother of artemis, the moon goddess. as go

re a powerful way of concentrating energies. you can, of course, buy ready-made drawstring purses in different colours, which make instant excellent herb pouches, but making herbal sachets is very straightforward. rather than giving you set formulae for herb poppets and sachets, i have listed a wide range of herbs so that you can mix and match them to your own special needs. i have also given the planetary associations, so that you can, for example, make a venus sachet by using all her herbs, excellent for healing a broken heart, encouraging the growth of trust, increasing loving energies around you and at the same time strengthening the heart, chest and lungs. practitioners tend to mingle two or three different herbs to increase the strength of the sachet and you can add a few drops of es

the rough proportions you used. for example, if you were creating a sachet for someone who had suffered a loss in love or a bereavement, you would make a love sachet that emphasised gentleness, using two parts chamomile flowers to one part rosemary. the chamomile is for gentle love, affection and tolerance, and the rosemary would encourage fond and happy memories. note that some books give other planetary associations, as these do vary under different systems. the associations for healing and magick are the same whether you use incense, essential oil or the herbal form of a substance. these are just different ways of releasing the energies. incense, for example, is the best choice if you want an instant response; oil gives a slower but more enduring fragrance; and if your healing spell ne

ABRAMELIN1

troduction xviii at the risk of repeating myself i will once more earnestly caution the student against the dangerous automatic nature of certain of the magical squares of the third book; for, if left carelessly about, they are very liable to obsess sensitive persons, children, or even animals. abraham s remarks concerning the errors of astrology in the common sense, and of the attribution of the planetary hours are worthy of careful note. yet i have found the ordinary attribution of the planetary hours effective to an extent. in all cases where there is anything difficult or obscure in the text, i have added copious explanatory notes; so many indeed as to form a species of commentary in parts. especially have those on the names of the spirits cost me incredible labour, from the difficulty

ABRAMELIN2

s is still more useless, the election of hours and minutes whereof the ignorant make so much, is further a very great error. wherefore i have resolved to write this particular chapter, in order that this error might appear more plainly evident unto him who readeth it, and that he may draw profit therefrom so as to operate with judgment. 7 of abramelin the mage 51 the sixth chapter. concerning the planetary hours and other errors of the astrologers. t is true that the wise in astrology do write of the stars and of their movements, and that these attaining thereto do produce divers effects in inferior and elemental things; and such are, as we have already said, natural operations of the elements; but that they should have power over the spirits, or force in all supernatural things, that is n

ore the favour of the sun, of the moon, and of the stars, when the object would be to have converse with angels and with spirits. would it not be an extravagant idea to demand from the wild beasts the permission to go hunting? but what else is it, when they23 have elected a certain day, when they have divided it up into many false divisions such as hours, minutes, etc. here, they say, we have the planetary hours, and the planet appropriate to each hour. o what planets! o what fine order! tell me, i pray you, what advantage you get by this division. you will reply: a very great one, because it shows us in all things, either good or bad fortune! i tell you, and i repeat absolutely, that this is in no way true; that they produce thus a change of the time and of the air, i in part concede; but

ch hour. o what planets! o what fine order! tell me, i pray you, what advantage you get by this division. you will reply: a very great one, because it shows us in all things, either good or bad fortune! i tell you, and i repeat absolutely, that this is in no way true; that they produce thus a change of the time and of the air, i in part concede; but do me the grace to tell me how ye do divide the planetary hours. i know that ye begin the first hour of the day with the planet which itself giveth the name unto the day, as sunday is ascribed to the sun, monday to the moon, tuesday to mars, wednesday to mercury, thursday to jupiter, friday to venus, and saturday to saturn; then ye divide the length of the day into twelve equal portions which ye call hours, and to each hour ye assign its planet

et; and ye do the same thing with the night, according to whether the days be long or short. thus do the hours become long or short. as for example, suppose that on a sunday the sun riseth at 7 o'clock and setteth at 5 o'clock in the evening, its course will be ten hours, the which ye divide up into twelve equal parts, so that each hour is of fifty minutes length. i say, therefore, that the first planetary hour is of the sun, and is fifty minutes long; that the second is of venus; the third of mercury; and so on of the others; at last the eighth hour returneth unto the sun; the ninth unto venus; the tenth unto mercury; and so the day finisheth. then cometh the night, which is longer, that is to say, fourteen hours, and each planetary hour of this night will be seventy minutes, and in order

hould we attribute unto a planet a day and hour, if during the whole period of such day it appeareth not above the horizon! abramelin as a most excellent master in natural things taught unto me a very different form of classification (which also well examine, and see whether it be not more surely founded than the aforesaid rule of the astrologers, and made me to comprehend what should be the true planetary hours. when the planet beginneth to appear upon the horizon then doth its day begin (whether it be light or dark, black or white, and until it bath passed its elevation25 its day lasteth until it riseth anew, and after that it hath set its night endureth; so that as well in the days of the sun as in those of the moon and of the others, the days of all the planets be mingled, only that on

ADDTLS

s; and 8, 9, and 10 to the mutable signs. thus in the a tablet, the great cross shows the tarot and decanate attributions as shown. the great cross of the air tablet showing tarot and decanate attributions diagram i the attribution of the sephiroth to the ten squares of the sephirotic cross is shown on the admission badge to the 27th path of p, and reproduced in one of the knowledge lectures. the planetary attributions to the sephirotic cross as used in the enochian system are rather different from those used on the tree of life. but the system that is here employed is constant, and applies to each of the sixteen sephirotic crosses on the four tablets. in this mode of attributing the planets to the sephiroth on the calvary cross of the lesser angles, l is excluded, and k and the tarot trum

nah, forming, as it were, the base of the triangle of the supernals. to geburah, f, and the tarot key, the blasted tower, the lord of the hosts of the mighty, even as geburah represents strength and fiery power. to tiphareth is the a, lord of the fire of the world, even as tiphareth is, as it were the heart and center of the a of life. 18 the remaining four squares of the sephirotic cross have no planetary or astrological attributions. the ten squares of the sephirotic cross also stand for the ace and small cards of the suit represented by the element of the lesser angle. thus wands are attributed to the d angle, pentacles to the b angle, etc. the kerubic squares are allotted, as their name implies, to the four kerubim whose emblems follow the order of the letters of tetragrammaton: y h li

rule the element of b. f rules the element of c. on the other hand, there are alternative methods, the use of which calls into operation other forces than elemental. thus the color of no. 1 may be in the color of the sign itself, as red for a, and blue for i, etc. triangle no. 3 may be also be colored in the color of the planet itself, orange for the a, green for c, etc. if these latter are used, planetary and zodiacal forces would be inferred in lieu of purely elemental ones. the former, however, may be found to be the most practical for most circumstances. the method of applying these rules to the great cross may be seen in the following, consisting of the three left hand squares of the linea spiritus sancti of the a tablet, showing the pyramids formed from the squares of the letters oro

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

he rescuing symbol of the golden cross united to the red rose of seven times seven petals. as it is written 'he descendeth into hell' but the whiteness above shines the brighter for the blackness which is beneath "thus mayest thou comprehend that the evil helpeth forward the good. and between the light and the darkness vibrate the colors of the rainbow, whose crossed and reflected rays, under the planetary presidency are shewn forth in these seven walls "remember that thou hast entered by the door of the planet c, whose symbol includes the whole ten sephiroth of the tree of life. each wall of the tomb is said mystically to be in breadth five feet and in height eight feet, thus yielding forty squares, of which ten are marked and salient, representing the ten sephiroth in the form of the tre

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

certain deity and build upon its appearance, gestures, mannerisms, etc. this form of auto suggestion is useful, but it is analogous to yanking yourself up by your own bootstraps. it fails to utilize the godform's ability to amplify energy, which could be used as a pulley! occultnik experts insist that when picking a godform, one should choose from the same pantheon or pick carefully according to planetary powers. this is completely absurd and entirely untrue. all daemons do is amplify your own power. when you assume godform, the effect is the same whether you choose pan or isis as a model! it makes no difference if the deity is egyptian, greek or roman. the time has come to outline a no frills shortcut; 1. try getting a modest amount of background information about the deity so your brain

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

mple process of destroying our fetters. the analogy of the conquest of the air holds excellently well. the things that worry the pedestrian worry us not at all; but to control a new element your yama must be that biological principle of adaptation to the new conditions, adjustment of the faculties to those conditions, and consequent success in those conditions, which were enunciated in respect of planetary evolution by herbert spencer and now generalised to cover all modes of being by the law of thelema. but now let me begin to unleash my indignation. my job- the establishment of the law of thelema- is a most discouraging job. it is the rarest thing to find anyone who has any ideas at all on the subject of liberty. because the law of thelema is the law of liberty, everybody's particular ha

ind an almost identical system of thought all over the world. there is nothing exclusively hebrew about this theogony. we find, for example, in the teachings of zoroaster and the neo-platonists very similar ideas. we have a pleroma, the void, a background of all possibilities, and this is filled by a supreme light-god, from whom drive in turn the seven archons, who correspond closely to the seven planetary deities, aratron, bethor, phaleg and the rest. these in their turn constitute a demiurge in order to crate matter; and this demiurge is jehovah. not far different are the ideas both of the classical greeks and the neo-platonists. the differences in the terminology, when examined, appear as not much more than the differences of local convenience in thinking. but all these go back to the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ther ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is 'katonic, which explains lovecraft's famous miskatonic river and miskatonic

s to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, a

e most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to so-called aryan mythologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had bo

is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumerians. by the later sumerians and assyrians, he was called sin. in both cases, he was the father of the gods (of the planetary realm, the zonei, and was depicted as wearing horns, a symbol familiar to the witches as representative of their god. the horn shaped crown is illustrative of the crescent phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, such as the goat a

, enki. further, the greek spelling of enki was ea, by which he is most commonly known in the european texts which treat of sumeriology. in the greek alphabet, ea would appear as ha. q.e.d: aum.ha betrays the essential sumerian character of that book. after the initial testimony, we come to the chapter entitles "of the zonei and their attributes, zonei is, of course a greek word and refers to the planetary, or heavenly bodies; for they are "zoned, i.e, having set courses and spheres. they are also known as such in the chaldean oracles. the 'spirits' or bodies that exist beyond the zonei are called the azonei, meaning "un-zoned. whether this refers to the so-called "fixed" stars (having no sphere ascertainable to the early astronomers) or the comets, is unknown to the editor. whatever the c

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

anets and their numbers. lxxviii. intelligences of the planets. cxciv (transliteration) 12# 8 (260) layryt tiriel 13= 9 (3321 \yqhc hwrb duw \ycycrtb aklm malkah be tarshishim va a ad be ruah shehaqim. 14$ 7 (49) laygh hagiel 21& 4 (136) lypwy yophiel 27% 5 (325) layparg graphiel 30! 6 (111) laykn nakhiel 32' 3 (45) layga agiel lxxix. spirits of the planets* cxciii (transliteration) lxxx. olympic planetary spirits. lxxxi. metals. lxxxii. the noble eightfold path. 12 (2080) trtrtpt taphthartharath ophiel mercury samma vaca 13 (369) yadwmcj chasmodai phul silver samma sankappo 14 (175) lamdq qedemel hagith copper samma kammanto 21 (136) lamsh hismael bethor tin samma ajivo 27 (325) labxrb bartzabel phaleg iron samma vayamo 30 (666) trws sorath och gold samma samadhi 32 (45) lazz zazel arathr

s of these cards can be readily constructed from considerations of their natures as here indicated. line 5. this is the first decan, and begins from cor leonis. col. cxxxviii. astrological symbols are derived from the primary forms cross, crescent, circle. col. clxxiii. for meaning and special function, see original.13 they should, but do not, accurately refer to the divisions of each sign into 7 planetary parts. pietro di abano14 gives: the names of the hours and the angels ruling them. the names of the hours. hours of the day. hours of the night. 1. yayn beron 2. ianor barol 3. nasnia thari 4. salla athir 5. sadedali mathon 6. thamur rana 7. ourer netos 8. tamic tafrac 9. neron sassur 10. iayon aglo 11. abai calerua 12. natalon salam tables of the angels of the hours according to the cou

right foot advanced, fight hand advanced and raised, left hand lowered and thrown back. the hands grip each a ray of dazzling light, spiril, the right hand being dextro- and the left hand l vo-rotary. a red scarf conceals the fact of male genital organs, and suggests by its shape the letter k. such is the conventional hieroglyph. 41 appendix i the trigrams of the yi king attribution to quarters. planetary attribution. hindu attribution. yetziratic attribution. figure. name. part of body. key scale s! lingam+ y 7 khien. head. 2 [and 30. s.e$ apas. c m 6 tui. mouth. 14 [and 23. e& mano (prana! r 5 li. eyes. 6 [21 and 30. n.e% tejas. b c 4 kbn. feet. 27 and 31. s.w# vayu. d a 3 sun. thighs. 11 [and 12. w' akasa= g 2 kh n. ears. 10 [13 and 32] n.w. e prithivi. e t 1 kbn. hands. 32 bis. n= yon

ted to preserve the original pagination of the tables of correspondence. for ease of reading, columns are arranged from left to right across a single page. obvious typos have been corrected; other questionable readings are noted below. t.s. 51 endnotes notes to crowley s preface 1 s.l. macgregor mathers. 2 the reference is probably to the heptameron seu elementa magica, a 16th-century grimoire of planetary magick (published with the fourth book of pseudo-agrippa) deriving in part from the solomonic cycle and in part from the liber juratus or sworn book of honorius, a medieval work on magick (not to be confused with the early modern grimoire of honorius falsely attributed to the third pope of that name. its attribution to pietro d abano (1253-1316) is generally recognised as spurious. the u

he chief of the evil spirits in some late jewish apocalyptic literature (e.g. the testament of the 12 patriarchs, but in the old testament the name was a mere term of abuse meaning masterless or worthless. line 9. lilith. she gets everywhere. line 10. naamah. the sister of tubal-cain (see masonic symbolism; but in the zohar she gets turned into another version of lilith. col. cix. rather than use planetary symbols to distinguish the kings and dukes as in the printed edition, i have split this column. for daath add king bela son of beor (rwub b ulb) and dukes timnah (uamt, alvah (hwlu) and jetheth (tty. col. cx. line 1. ruach elohim chayyim, the spirit of the living gods. the first edition of 777 had as a subtitle \yyj \yhla hwr tja, achath ruach elohim chayyim( one [is] the spirit of the l

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

at&t labs (see reeds article john dee and the magic tables in the book of soyga; unfortunately, since reeds left at&t this is no longer online. note that these tables predate the dee-kelly workings, and dee does not seem to have known what they were and what to do with them: he repeatedly asked about them and received vague or evasive answers from kelly and/or the angels. the heptarchic system of planetary magick is covered by turner (1983) and james (1984, and a golden-dawn-ized version is presented by zalewski (1990. it is set out in two ms digests by dee, de heptarchia mystica in sloane 3191, and compendium heptarchia mystica (add. ms 36,674. this material is drawn from the skrying sessions recorded in sloane ms 3188, principally tertius and quartus but incorporating material from all t

as added by elias ashmole when he acquired the mss; it is also known as the book of supplications and invocations. typesets/ translations in james (1984; typeset and translation of the first three in turner (1989; typeset and translation of de heptarchia mystica in turner (1983. compendium heptarchia mystica. bl add ms 36,674. an alternate and apparently earlier digest of the heptarchic system of planetary magick, including material not in sloane 3191. turner (1983) incorporates material from this (ed. meric casaubon, 1659) a true and faithful relation of what passed for many yeers between dr. john dee and some spirits &c &c &c. london. reprinted london: askin, 1974; new york: magickal childe, 1992. a typeset of dee s spirit diaries from may 1583 to may 1587 (with a brief fragment from 160

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

o be the not uncommon case. the explanation is as follows. it is perfectly true that when bill sykes desires to possess nancy, he does in fact evoke a spirit of the nature of venus, constraining him by his oath of love (and by his magical power as a man) to bring him the girl. so also, when he wants to kill her, he evokes a martial or saturnian spirit, with an oath of hate. but these are not pure planetary spirits, moving in well-defined spheres by rigidly righteous laws. they are gross concretions of confused impulses "incapable of understanding the nature of an oath. they are also such that the idea of murder is nowise offensive to the spirit of love. it is indeed the criterion of spiritual "caste" that conflicting elements should not coexist in the same consciousness. the psalm-singing

probably inaccessible, but secondary figures for directions and transits, together with progressed horoscopes, to say nothing of prenatal, mundane, and even horary figures. to appreciate the entire mass of data, to balance the elements of so vast a concourse of forces, and to draw a single judgment therefrom, is a task practically beyond human capacity. besides all this, the actual effects of the planetary positions and aspects are still almost entirely unknown. no two astrologers agree on all points; and most of them are at odds on fundamental principles<astrologers are ignorant of their own subject, as of all others> this science had better be discarded unless the student chances to feel strongly drawn toward it. it is used by the master therion himself with fair

fairly detailed answer to any but the most obscure questions. with regard to the intelligences whose business it is to give information to the diviner, their natures differ widely, and correspond more or less to the character of the medium of divination. thus, the geomantic intelligences are gnomes, spirits of an earthy nature, distinguished from each other by the modifications due to the various planetary and zodiacal influences which pertain to the several symbols. the intelligence governing puella is not to be confused with that of venus or of libra. it is simply a particular terrestrial daemon which partakes of those natures. 160 the tarot, on the other hand, being a book, is under mercury, and the intelligence of each card is fundamentally mercurial. such symbols are therefore peculia

l t("traditore, and the symbol of saturn) with an astral dagger. within 48 hours she shot herself<adept here in question was therefore obliged to incorporate the elemental spirit of the girl- she was not human, the sheath of a star, but an advanced planetary daemon, whose rash ambition had captured a body beyond its capacity to conduct- in his own magical vehicle. he thereby pledged himself to subordinate all the sudden accession of qualities- passionate, capricious, impulsive, irrational, selfish, short-sightedness, sensual, fickle, crazy, and desperate, to his true will; to discipline, co-ordinate and employ them in the great work, under t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

of your own that i have altogether missed. no doubt, a really great teacher would have said "beware! use my dictionary, and mine alone! all others are spurious" but then i'm not a r.g.t. of that kind. for a start, of course, you should put down the words that are bound to come in your way in any case: numbers like 11, 13, 31, 37, and their multiples; the names of god and the principal angels; the planetary and geomantic names; and your own private and particular name with its branches. after that, let your work on the astral plane guide you. when investigating the name and other words communicated to you by such beings as you meet there, or invoke, many more will come up in their proper connections. very soon you will have quite a nice little sepher sephiroth of your very own. remember to

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ion day and pentecost. blind chesterton is sure to err, and scan my work in vain; i am my own interpreter, and i will make it plain. note to introduction notes 47 of our disasters the sun, the moon, and the stars; as if we were villains by necessity, fools by heavenly compulsion, knaves, thieves, and treachers by spherical predominance, drunkards, liars, and adulterers by an enforced obedience of planetary influence; and all that we are evil in, by a divine thrusting on; an admirable evasion of whoremaster man, to lay his goatish disposition to the charge of a star! my father compounded with my mother under the dragon s tail, and my nativity was under ursa major; so that it follows i am rough and lecherous. sfoot! i should have been that i am had the maidenliest star in the firmament twink

d the ram, and ten to the virgin, and six to the bull; the mouth to the archangels alalal and bikarak, lip and lip; the tongue to that devil of all devils yehowou.4 ho, devil! canst thou speak? 1 col. olcott, the theosophist. 2? the spirt of motor-cars. 3 vishnu, the preserver. 4 jehova. appendix ii 122 amen. the pharynx to mahabonisbash, the great angel; to seven-and-thirty myriads of legions of planetary spirits the hairs of the moustache, to each one; to ninety and one myriads of the elohim, the hairs of the beard; to each thirteen, and the oil to ease the world; to shalach, the archdevil, the chin. so also with the lesser relics; of which are notable only: to the order, the heart of our father: to the book of the law, his venerable lungspace to serve as a shrine thereunto: to the devil

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

tion of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge. messrs. lowe and co, beg to announce that they have been entrusted for thirteen years past with the preparation of the oils, perfumes, unguents, essences, incenses, and other chemical products useful to members of all the lesser grades of the a. a_ mr. george rafflovich's charming volume of essays and sketches entitled on the loose: planetary journeys and earthly sketches""a new popular edition. price "1"s. net "crown "8"vo. pp "164. may be obtained through the equinusi. the pharmacy of hashish. by e. whineray, m. p. s. ii. the psychology of hashish. with an attempt at a new classification of the mystic states of mind known to me, with a plea for scientific illuminism. by oliver haddo. iii. the poem of hashish. by charles bau

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

rom the top: saturn, mars, venus, moon, jupiter, sun, mercury. touching the tip of each of the seven points from outside is a circle, seven in all. these seven circles each contain an equilateral triangle, smaller than a circumscribed one would be. these seven triangles each have an apex radially outward from the center of the figure. each of the seven triangles has a hebrew letter in the center (planetary correspondence, hebrew names of the planets and archangels corresponding to the left and right along and outside the edges, and asiatic place names below the base. here are the inscriptions, left, right, bottom and center, for all triangles, starting with the top and moving clockwise: hb:yod hb:aleph hb:taw hb:bet hb:shin, hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:qof hb:peh hb:tzaddi, ephesus, hb:taw

yesod with hod, the foundation with splendour" 13 "see 777" cols. xciii, xciv, xcv, pp. 21, 20. 14 "see 777" col. viii, p.2 illustration on page 273 approximated below_ hb:resh hb:samekh hb:tzaddi/ hierophant's) throne_ lamps pentacle_ banner of east. incense_ black white_ salt salt spirit tablet_ of earth lamp altar_ 19thkey of_ tarot_ geomant(ic_ names& figures/ sigels of and_ olympic talismans planetary spirits_ cup lamp_ hiereus hegemon_ water_ banner of west tablet of water_ planetary. tarot& symbols_ attributions compounded_ hb:taw_ diagram 30. arrangement of the temple for the 30th path in the 3= 8 ritual. and then enters upon the symbolism of the nineteenth key of the tarot, which resumes these ideas: the sun has twelve principal rays which represent the zodiac; these are divided i

romans referred to castor and pollux, which unites the earthly sign of taurus and the watery sign of cancer. the "hiereus" then shows the theoricus the tablet of "the astrological symbols of the planets,"15 and explains to him the tablet of "the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet."16 after which the "hegemon" leads him to "the tablet of the olympic, or aerial planetary spirits,"17 and shows him "the geomantic figures" with the ruling intelligences and genii, also the talismanic symbols allotted to each geomantic figure.18 the "hierophant" now confers upon the theoricus the title of lord of the thirteenth path, who quits the temple for a short time. by means of the symbol of the stolistes- the chalice of lustral water- the theoricus 273 seeks entrance t

. the words "the tree of knowledge of good and evil" extend in space across and just below the bases of the pillars. foliage extends about the base of the cross: four tendrils arch upward to left and three to right, six leaves each, topped by moon mercury venus sun mars jupiter saturn in order from left to right. a similar spray extends in arches downward, three to left and four to right with the planetary symbols reversed in order. there is a sort of thatch of tendrils extending in a downward crescent from the base of the cross. the words "the knowledge of evil" extend across the figure in space below the lower tendril spray. in may, 1899, three months after p. had passed through the ceremony of 3= 8, he was sufficiently prepared for the further advancement to the grade of 4= 7. ritual of

atic attribution of the alphabet. the "hiereus" unveils "the lineal figures attributed to the planets" showing dekagrams, hendekagrams, and dodekagrams; and explains to him the number of possible modes of tracing the lineal figures. the "hegemon" informs him that the sepher yetzirah divides the ten numbers into a tetrad and hexad; also he explains the geomantic figures arranged according to their planetary attribution on the tree of life.22 this finishes the second part of this ritual, and the "hierophant" confers upon the practicus the title of "lord of the twenty-eighth path "the third part" at the beginning of the third part the "hierophant" says "frater monokeros 280 de astris, the path now open to you is the twenty-seventh, which leads from the 3= 8 degree of practicus to the 4= 7 deg

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

n the lower arm, in the half just above this, is a hexagram composed of two clock-wise interlaced equilateral triangles, points to top and bottom. the center of this hexagram contains the symbol of the sun, while the points have just beyond them the symbols of the remaining six ancient planets thusly: clockwise from the top saturn, jupiter, venus, moon, mercury, mars. note that the alchemical and planetary symbols for mercury are 3 weh note: this figure is found in franz hartmann's "cosmology..secret symbols of the rosicrucians of the sixteenth and "seventeenth centuries, occult publishing co, boston, 1888, plate# 1, facing page 16. this was reprinted in facsimile by health research in 1969. the same is to be found in "secret symbols of "the rosicrucians of the 16th and 17th centuries, abd

e red hb:shin, air yellow hb:aleph, water blue hb:mem, spirit black. illustration on page 211 described "diagram 66. the phoenix wand" this wand is shaped like the wes scepter, except that the slant top is clearly depicted as a head of anubis with elongated ears. the top of the shaft is white and the fork to the bottom completes a black band. between the white and black zones are seven bands with planetary symbols to the right and hebrew letters to the left. from top to bottom these are: mars hb:peh, sun hb:resh, mercury hb:bet, venus hb:dalet, moon hb:gemel, saturn hb:taw, jupiter hb:koph [all then face east; the chief adept opens wide the vault and places himself at the head of the pastos, the second adept to the south, and the third adept to the north; they raise their wands in a pyrami

cribed an upright equilateral triangle with points touching the innermost heptagon. all defining lines of these geometrical figures are heavy black. the field is white. the fourteen triangles formed about the periphery between the outer heptagon and the heptagram, along with the points of the heptagram, are inscribed with the following hebrew, oriented to be read from the center of the figure and planetary symbols from the outside; clockwise from top: hb:dalet hb:samekh hb:chet, jupiter, hb:taw hb:vau hb:koph hb:lamed hb:mem, saturn, hb:dalet hb:vau hb:samekh hb:yod, moon, hb:dalet hb:vau hb:heh, venus sic, hb:heh hb:tzaddi hb:nun, mercury sic, hb:taw hb:resh hb:aleph hb:peh hb:taw, sun, hb:heh hb:resh hb:vau hb:bet hb:gemel, mars. it would appear that the symbols for venus and mercury sho

e a lamb slain in the glamour of those eyes. thus was i made pure: for there, what impunity could live? i was told that not many had been so far back: none further: those who "could" go farther would not, since that would have reabsorbed them into the beginning, and that must not be to him who hath sworn to uplift the standard of sacrifice and sorrow, which is strength (i forgot the angels in the planetary whirl. they regarded me with curiosity: and were totally unable to comprehend my explanation that i was a "man, returning in time to behold the "beginning of things" now was i able to stand in my sephiroth: and the crown of twelve stars "was upon my head! i then went into the centre of the earth (i suppose) and "stood upon the" 250 top of an high mountain. the many dragons and guardians

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ble, almost necessary even, for all those who wish to understand the dangers of the mystic path to read this extraordinary study of the contents of a maniac's mind. it may be obtained at the offices of this paper, or from rebman ltd, 129 shaftesbury avenue. and through all booksellers "see review on page 314" mr. george raffalovich's charm- ing volume of essays and sketches entitled on the loose: planetary journeys and earthly sketches (a new popular edition. price one shilling net, crown 8vo, pp. 164, may be obtained through "the equinox" from mr. elkin mathews' list the canon: an exposition of the pagan mystery perpetuated in the cabala as the rule of all the arts. with a preface by r. b. cunninghame graham. finely printed at the chiswick press. over 400 pp. with numerous illustrations

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

tation of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge. messrs. lowe and co, beg to announce that they have been entrusted for twelve years past with the preparation of the oils, perfumes, unguents, essences, incenses, and other chemical products useful to members of all the lesser grades of the a. a_ mr. george rafflovich's charming volume of essays and sketches entitled on the loose: planetary journeys and earthly sketches""a new popular edition "crown "8"vo. pp "164. may be obtained through the equinox "the photograph in this number of""the equinox" is by the" dover street studios, konx om pax the most remarkable treatise on the mystic path ever written contains an introduction and four essays; the first an account of the progress of the soul to perfect illumination, under th

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

be composed of a positive nucleus of energy, surrounded just as is the sun by the planets with many electrons or negative corpuscles, thus subdividing the atom of earlier science into numerous lesser bodies. the elements differ according to the number and arrangement of these negative electrons around their positive nucleus, and they rotate or move around this central charge of electricity as our planetary system rotates around the sun. professor soddy, in one of his latest books, has pointed out that in the atom is to be seen an entire solar system, the central sun can be recognised, with the planets pursuing their orbital paths around it. it would be apparent to each of us that when this definition of the atom is contemplated and studied an entirely new concept of substance comes before

ure than the little atom of the chemist. we might extend the idea still further and consider a planet as an atom. perhaps there is a life within the planet that holds the substance of the sphere and all forms of life upon it to itself as a coherent whole, and that has a specific extent of influence. this may sound like a wild speculation, yet, judging from analogy, there may perhaps be within the planetary sphere an entity whose consciousness is as far removed from that of man as the consciousness of man is from that of the atom of chemistry. this thought can again be carried still further, till it includes the atom of the solar system. there, at the heart of the solar system, the sun, you have the positive centre of energy, holding the planets within its sphere of influence. if you have w

t before us? not one atom of matter, showing latent intelligence, discrimination, and selective power, but will, in the course of aeons, reach that more advanced stage of consciousness which we call human. surely, then, the human atom may equally be supposed to progress to something still more widely conscious, and eventually reach the stage of development of those great entities whose bodies are planetary atoms; and for them, as well, what is there? attainment of that all-including state of consciousness which we call god, or the solar logos. surely this teaching is logical and practical. the old occult injunction which said to a man "know thyself, for in thyself is to be found all that there is to be known" is still the rule for the wise student. if each one of us would scientifically re

of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust the process of involution. this is the period in which the limiting of the life within the form or sheath proceeds, and it is a long slow process, covering millions upon millions of years. this great cycle is participated in by every type of life. it concerns the life of the solar logos manifesting through a solar system. it is part of the life cycle of the planetary spirit manifesting through such a sphere as our earth planet; it includes that life which we call human, and sweeps into the path of its energy the tiny life which functions through an atom of chemistry. it is the great process of becoming, and that which makes existence and being itself possible. this period of limitation, of a gradually increasing imprisonment, and of an ever deeper de

os, or god, is working out through the solar system. it is the demonstration of his psychic quality, for god is intelligent love, and the fulfilment of his determined purpose, for god is intelligent loving will. for all the different grades and types of atoms there is a goal and a purpose also. there is a goal for the atom of chemistry; there is a point of achievement for the human atom, man; the planetary atom will also some day demonstrate its basic purpose, and the great idea which lies back of the solar system will some day be revealed. is it possible for us in a few brief moments of study to get a sound conception of what that purpose may be? perhaps we can get some broad, general idea if we approach the subject with sufficient reverence and sensitiveness of outlook, bearing carefully

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ause and effect, as does all else in the universe (b) all manifestation is of a septenary nature, and the central light which we call deity, the one ray of divinity, manifests first as a triplicity, and then as a septenary. the one god shines forth as god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, and these three are again reflected through the seven spirits before the throne, or the seven planetary logoi. the students of occultism of non-christian origin may call these beings the one ray, demonstrating through the three major rays and the four minor, making a divine septenary. the synthetic ray which blends them all is the great love-wisdom ray, for verily and indeed "god is love" this ray is the indigo ray, and is the blending ray. it is the one which will, at the end of the great

ns which set a man free from the three worlds, and enable him to function in the body of vitality of the logos and wield that force, the initiate becomes the five-pointed star and it descends upon him, merges in him, and he is seen at its very centre. this descent is brought about by the action of the initiator, wielding the rod of power, and puts a man in touch with the centre in the body of the planetary logos of which he is a part, and this consciously. the two initiations called the sixth and seventh take place on the buddhic and atmic planes; the five-pointed star "blazes forth from within itself" as the esoteric phrase has it, and becomes the seven-pointed star; it descends upon the man and he enters within the flame. again, the four initiations, prior to that of the adept, mark resp

ic initiation. the fifth initiation corresponds to the first cosmic initiation, that of "entered apprentice" in masonry; and makes a master an "entered apprentice" of the lodge on sirius. the sixth initiation is analogous to the second degree in masonry, whilst the seventh initiation makes the adept a master mason of the brotherhood on sirius. a master, therefore, is one who has taken the seventh planetary initiation, the fifth solar initiation, and the first sirian or cosmic initiation. at-one-ment, the result of initiation. a point that we need to grasp is that each successive initiation brings about a more complete unification of the personality and the ego, and on higher levels still, with the monad. the whole evolution of the human spirit is a progressive at-one-ment. in the at-one-me

ugh the subject of the occult hierarchy of the planet is of such a profoundly momentous interest to the average man, yet its real significance will never be understood until men realise three things in connection with it. first, that the entire hierarchy of spiritual beings represents a synthesis of forces or of energies, which forces or energies are consciously manipulated for the furtherance of planetary evolution. this will become more apparent as we proceed. secondly, that these forces, demonstrating in our planetary scheme through those great personalities who compose the hierarchy, link it and all that it contains with the greater hierarchy which we call solar. our hierarchy is a miniature replica of the greater synthesis of those self-conscious entities who manipulate, control, and

and becomes god-conscious. the great will or purpose of the logos becomes his. the fostering of the various attributes of divinity, the tending of the seed of self-consciousness in all beings, is the work of those entities who have achieved, who have entered into the fifth kingdom and who have there made their great decision, and that inconceivable renunciation which leads them to stay within the planetary scheme, and thus co-operate with the plans of the planetary logos on the physical plane. to transmit the will of the planetary logos they act as the transmitter to men and devas or angels, of the will of the planetary logos, and through him of the solar logos. each planetary scheme, ours amongst the others, is a centre in the body logoic, and is expressing some form of energy or force. e

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

he basis of brotherhood, of the communion of saints, and of astrology. these three aspects of god, the solar logos, and the central energy or force (for the terms are occultly synonymous) demonstrate through seven centres of force, three major centres and four minor. these seven centres of logoic force are themselves so constituted that they form corporate entities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before the throne. c. the seven rays. d. the seven heavenly men. the seven logoi embody seven types of differentiated force, and in this treatise are known under the names of lords of the rays. the names of the rays are ray i..ray of will or power..1st aspect ray ii..r. ay of love-wisdom..2nd aspect ray iii..ray of active intelligence 3rd aspect these are the

law of the system, and explains god to man- 12- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. just as god is the macrocosm for all the kingdoms in nature, so man is the macrocosm for all the sub-human kingdoms. 6. the goal for the evolution of the atom is self-consciousness as exemplified in the human kingdom. the goal for the evolution of man is group consciousness, as exemplified by a planetary logos. 2(2) the goal for the planetary logos is god consciousness, as exemplified by the solar logos. 7. the solar logos is the sum-total of all the states of consciousness within the solar system. 3(3) stanzas of dyzan stanza i the secret of the fire lieth hid in the second letter of the sacred word. the mystery of life is concealed within the heart. when the lower point vibrates, when

d it does not persist apart from substance itself. let us now briefly recognise certain facts regarding fire in matter and let us take them in order, leaving time to elucidate their significance. first we might say that the internal fire being both latent and active, shows itself as the synthesis of the acknowledged fires of the system, and demonstrates, for instance, as solar radiation and inner planetary combustion. this subject has been somewhat covered by science, and is hidden in the mystery of physical plane electricity, which is an expression of the active internal fires of the system and of the planet just as inner combustion is an expression of the latent internal fires. these latter fires are to be found in the interior of each globe, and are the basis of all objective physical l

ns- 31- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust latent or interior fire produces the internal heat which makes the solar system productive of all forms of life. it is the inherent warmth that causes all fertilisation, whether human, animal, or vegetable. active or radiatory fire retains in life and causes the evolution of all that has evolved into objectivity by means of latent fire. planetary, or the heavenly men: what is laid down anent the system, as a whole, can be predicated of all planets which in their nature reflect the sun, their elder brother. human, or the microcosmic man: human latent fire, the heat interior of the human frame causes production of other forms of life, such as 1. the physical body cells. 2. organisms nourished by the latent heat. 3. the reproduction

are being now recognised by the modern scientist. they are but aspects of the latent heat of the sun as it approaches the earth by a particular line of- 34- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust least resistance. when the term "channel or ray of approach" is used, it means approach from the centre of solar radiation to the periphery. what is encountered during that approach such as planetary bodies, for instance will be affected by the akashic current, the electrical current, or the pranic current in some way, but all of these currents are only the internal fires of the system when viewed from some other point in universal, though not solar, space. it is, therefore, obvious that this matter of fire is as complex as that of the rays. the internal fires of the solar system bec

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

aspect is incorrect knowledge. the soul alone perceives correctly; the soul alone has the power to contact the germ or the principle of buddhi (in the christian phraseology, the christ principle) to be found at the heart of every atom, whether it is the atom of matter as studied in the laboratory of the scientist, whether it is the human atom in the crucible of daily experience, whether it is the planetary atom, within whose ring-pass-not all our kingdoms of nature are found, or the solar atom, god in manifestation through the medium of a solar system. christ "knew what was in man" and therefore could be a saviour. 9. fancy rests upon images which have no real existence. this means that these images have no real existence in so far as they are conjured up by men themselves, constructed wit

ople judge they have seen one of the brothers (or masters of the wisdom, whereas all they have perceived is a thought form of one of them; the wish being father to the thought they are the victim of that form of incorrect perception called by patanjali, fancy. 2. those thought forms which are created by the race, the nation, the group or the organization. group thought forms of any kind (from the planetary form to that constructed by any band of thinkers) form the sum total of the "great illusion" herein lies a hint to the earnest aspirant. 3. that thought form created by a man since his first appearance in physical form, and called the "dweller on the threshold" being created by the lower personal self and not by the soul, it is impermanent and is simply held together by the man's lower e

has no real existence once there is nothing in the aspirant to feed it, and the realization of this enables him to free himself from its thraldom. this is one of the sutras which, though apparently short and simple, is of the most profound significance; it is studied by high initiates who are learning the nature of the creative process of the planet, and who are concerned with the dissipation of planetary maya. 10. passivity (sleep) is based upon the quiescent state of the vrittis (or upon the non-perception of the senses. some explanation as to the nature of the vrittis is perhaps necessary here. the vrittis are those activities of the mind which eventuate in the conscious relation between the sense employed and that which is sensed. apart from a certain modification of the mental proces

ved working forward towards further realisation, 3. the overcoming of the difficulties incident to the limitations of the vehicles of consciousness and to karma, 4. the occult tests which are imposed upon the pupil when he shows ability, 5. the triumph of the pupil- 32- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 6. the recognition of his triumph and attainment by the guides of the race, the planetary hierarchy, 7. the vision of what lies ahead. thus does the unfoldment proceed and in each cycle of endeavor the evolving son of god comes into his birthright and takes the position of a knower "one who has heard the tradition, experienced the dissolution of that hitherto held, seen that which is hidden from those who abide by the tradition, substituted that which is newly seen, donated t

is the disciple of a mahatma, f. the mahatmas are the disciples of still higher initiates, g. these in turn are the disciples of the christ or of that official who is at the head of the teaching department- 34- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust h. the head of the teaching department is a disciple of the lord of the world, i. the lord of the world is the disciple of one of the three planetary spirits who represent the three major aspects, j. these are again disciples of the solar logos. it will be apparent therefore to the careful student how interdependent all are and how the achievement of one will profoundly affect the entire body. discipleship can be regarded as a generic term covering all those states or conditions of being in the fourth and fifth kingdoms (human and spi

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

duct which produce the objective manifestation. the word "conduct" is used here deliberately, for all manifestation, in all the kingdoms of nature, is the expression of the life, purpose and type of activity of some being or existence, and thus is literally the conduct (or outer nature or quality) of a life. these springs of action lie hid in the purpose of any life, whether it be a solar life, a planetary entity, a man, or that being who is the sum total of the states of consciousness and of the forms of any kingdom in nature- 8- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. laws. a law presupposes a superior being who, gifted with purpose, and aided by intelligence, is so coordinating his forces that a plan is being sequentially and steadily matured. through a clear knowledge o

is the result of the union of the spirit with sentient matter in the human kingdom and which produces a psychic centre which we call the soul of man. this psychic centre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrates, brings into play a responsiveness and an awareness which is that of the soul of the planetary life, a group consciousness which brings with it faculties and knowledge of a different order than that in the animal soul. these supersede eventually the powers of the animal soul which limit, distort, and imprison, and give man a range of contacts and a knowledge which is infallible, free from error, and which admits him to "the freedom of the heavens. the effect of the free play of th

o a knowledge of himself as he really was and to the three worlds of his normal evolution; later he became group conscious and was no longer a separated individual. as the soul is brought under the dominance of the spirit, an analogous two stages are likewise seen: first, the disciple becomes aware not only of his group and allied groups, but his consciousness is expanded until it might be called planetary consciousness. secondly, he begins to merge that planetary awareness into something more synthetic still, and gradually develops the consciousness of the greater life which includes the planetary life as man includes in his physical expression such living organisms as his heart or brain. when this takes place, he begins to comprehend the significance of spirit, the one life back of all f

e solved and these questions answered. their solution is one of the ordinary revelations and attainments of initiation. the only true biologists are initiates of the mysteries, for they have an understanding of life and its purpose and are so identified with the life principle that they think and speak in terms of energy and its effects, and all their activities in connection with the work of the planetary hierarchy are based on a few fundamental formulas which concern life as it makes itself felt through its three differentiations or aspects: energy, force, matter. it should be noted here, that only as a man understands himself can he arrive at an understanding of that which is the sum total that we call god. this is a truism and an occult platitude but when acted upon leads to a revelati

divinity dwelling within the form which they make. then comes awareness of his group, as specified for him in that group of disciples, working under some one master who represents to him the hierarchy. the hierarchy might be defined as the sum total of those sons of men who are no longer centered in the individualised self-consciousness, but who have entered into a wider realisation, that of the planetary group life. there are stages in this realisation, mounting all the way from that tiny group recognition of the probationary disciple up to the completed group awareness of the life in whom all forms have their being, the consciousness of the planetary logos, that "spirit before the throne" who manifests through the form of a planet, as man manifests through his form in the human kingdom

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

his time (as a general rule) possess that inner mechanism of thought and that intuitive perception of truth which will enable them easily to grasp the significance of that which underlies the symbolism of words, or to see clearly the subjective outline under the objective form. but the effort to understand carries its own reward, and the attempt to grasp and comprehend the soul-cosmic, universal, planetary and individual leads inevitably to an unfoldment of the mental apparatus (with a subsequent development of the, as yet, quiescent brain cells) which must eventually produce a co-ordination of the thinking faculty, and resultant illumination. the nature of our septenary universe must be considered, and the relation of the threefold human being to the divine trinity must be noted. a genera

f the seven rays. god, ray, life, and man are all psychological entities and builders of forms. therefore a- 19- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust great psychological life is appearing through the medium of a solar system. seven psychological lives, qualified by seven types of force, are appearing through the medium of the seven planets. each planetary life repeats the same technique of manifestation life-quality-appearance and in its second aspect of quality demonstrates as a psychological entity. every human being is a miniature replica of the entire plan. he is also spirit-soul-body, life-quality-appearance. he colours his appearance with his quality and animates it with his life. because all appearances are expressions of quality a

ray egos, there are no pure first ray types on the planet. all so-called first ray egos are on the first subray of the second ray, which is in incarnation. a pure first ray ego in incarnation at this time would be a disaster. there is not sufficient intelligence and love in the world to balance the dynamic will of an ego on the ray of the destroyer. just as the human family has a relation to the planetary logos of our earth which is best expressed by stating that it constitutes his heart and brain, so does the sum total of analogous evolutions within the entire solar system constitute the heart and brain of the solar logos. intelligent activity and love are the outstanding characteristics of a developed son of god, whilst their lower reflections sex and desire are the characteristics of t

g out within our solar system. the purpose of our manifested logos is but a part of a greater intent. it might also be noted that in the fourth kingdom of nature, on the path of evolution and of probation, a man arrives at a knowledge of his individual soul, and glimpses the quality and purpose of that soul. on the path of discipleship and of initiation, he glimpses the quality and purpose of his planetary life, and discovers himself as a part of a ray life, which is appearing through the form of a planet and is embodying an aspect of the divine purpose and energy. after the third initiation he glimpses the quality and purpose of the solar system; he sees his ray life and energy as a part of a greater whole. these are but modes of expressing the emerging quality and the hidden purpose of t

ay-group, and there appears the disciple, the initiate and the master. when the soul adds to sentiency, quality, self-awareness and group consciousness, a consciousness of divine synthetic purpose (called by us the plan, then we have that state of being and knowledge which is distinctive of all upon the path of initiation, and includes those graded lives, from the more advanced disciple up to the planetary logos himself. but forget not that when we make these distinctions it is nevertheless one soul that is functioning, acting through vehicles of varying capacities, of differentiated refinements and of greater and lesser limitations, in just the same sense as a man is one identity, working sometimes through a physical body and sometimes through a feeling body or a mental body, and sometime

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

we saw in our last chapter that this planet we call the earth, is regarded by many modern scientists of eminence as probably unique in its constitution and its purpose. it apparently provides a conditioning of life to be found on no other planet. this may or may not be so, and only the unfoldment of man's consciousness can verify or negate this theory of uniqueness. today, as we look out upon our planetary life, in all kingdoms the vision is discouraging. in all kingdoms we find death and disease, and in the animal and human kingdoms not only these, but also violence of many kinds. in the human family particularly the vision is saddening, so little have we learnt to understand that for which christ stood, and so little have we gained from the purificatory processes of modern living. the wi

ver matter. after the advent of christ, the door stood wide open for all time, and the kingdom of god began to form on earth. in- 114- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the long processes of time four great expressions of divine life, four forms of god immanent in nature, have appeared upon our planet. we call them the four kingdoms of nature. they constitute, symbolically, the planetary reflection of the four arms of the zodiacal cross upon which the cosmic christ can be seen crucified. down the ages human beings have symbolised the cosmic christ immolated upon the cross of matter, and thus have perpetuated in the consciousness of the race the knowledge of that event; so in a planetary sense, the four kingdoms of nature do the same, portraying the spirit of god stretche

t may be resurrected into true and vital life for the meeting of the people's need. let a living christ be its theme, and not a dying saviour. christ has died. about that let there be no mistake. the christ of history passed through the gates of death for us. the cosmic christ is still dying upon the cross of matter. there he hangs fixed until the last weary pilgrim shall find his way home.19 the planetary christ, the life of the four kingdoms of nature, has been crucified on the four arms of the planetary cross down the ages. but the end of this period of crucifixion is close upon us. mankind can descend from the cross as christ did, and enter into the kingdom of god, a living spirit. the sons of god are ready to be manifested. today as never before "the spirit himself bears witness with

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a soul in time and space and to tune in on the soul purpose and the plan of the creator, as it is known and expressed by the seven spirits before the throne, the seven planetary logoi. but at this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial realisation of the purpose and plan of the solar logos, as it is grasped, apprehended and expressed by one of the planetary logoi who is (in his place and term of office) conditioned and- 3- a treatise on the seven ra

isation of the purpose and plan of the solar logos, as it is grasped, apprehended and expressed by one of the planetary logoi who is (in his place and term of office) conditioned and- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust limited by his own peculiar point in evolution. a seventh part of the unfolding plan is being expressed by our particular planetary life, and because this great being is not one of the seven sacred lives and is therefore not expressing himself through one of the seven sacred planets, the plan as unfolded upon the earth is a part of a dual expression of purpose, and only as another non-sacred planet reaches its consummation can the whole plan for the earth be realised. this may not be easily understood, for, it has be

gins with the process of individualisation and consummates in the dominant personality. 2. with the egoic consciousness, which is that of the solar angel as it begins with the preparation for initiation on the path of discipleship and consummates in the perfected master. 3. with the monadic realisation. this is a phrase that means absolutely nothing to us, for it concerns the consciousness of the planetary logos. this begins to be realised at the third initiation, dominating the soul and working out through the personality. man, the average human being, is a sum total of separative tendencies, of uncontrolled forces and of disunited energies, which slowly and gradually become coordinated, fused, and blended in the separative personality. man, the solar angel, is the sum total of those ener

a paradoxical sentence with deep meaning) and others in working off the effects of the earlier initiated causes. this is a point not often emphasised. still later cycles of lives bring these two aspects consciousness and form into a greater rapport, and thus produce an entirely different type of life. the correspondence to these cycles can be seen working out in the life and consciousness of the planetary logos, as that great life seeks expression through the medium of the four kingdoms in nature. however (and this is the fact of supreme importance, all this activity, all this directed unfoldment, all this evolving purpose and livingness, all the events in all the kingdoms of nature, and all the phases of life-conditioning in the human family, plus the kaleidoscope of events, the emergenc

fficult problem of free will. it might be said that within the limits of the intelligent direction of the intelligent man there is free will, as far as activity in the human kingdom is concerned. where no mind activity is present and where there is no power to discriminate, to analyse and to choose, there is no free will. within the vaster processes of the plan, however, as it includes the entire planetary evolution, there is, for the tiny unit, man, no free will. he is subject, for instance, to what we call "acts of god, and before these he is helpless. he has no choice and no escape. herein lies a hint upon the working of karma in the human kingdom; karma and intelligent responsibility are inextricably woven and interwoven. as we close our discussion of the three steps of individualisati

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

and not in terms of cataclysm or catastrophe. just as in the life of an aspirant to discipleship, there comes a life or a series of lives wherein there is direct conflict between the soul and the lower nature, so there is now an analogous crisis upon our planet. the object in both cases is that the soul may assume an increasing control over the form aspect. looking at it from another angle, this planetary soul functioning as a hierarchy of masters is in direct conflict with the forces of evil. it should, however, be borne in mind that those forces also constitute a hierarchy of entities, constituting the material forms and, therefore, in their place, true and correct. it is a question, in reality, of what is the objective in any particular time cycle. the present objective is that the hum

e thoughts of those who personify the mind of god, the universal mind, and to register the thoughtforms of those who are as far beyond the hierarchy of masters as they, in their turn, are beyond the disciples of the world. those lives who carry out the ideas of the divine mind, exist in their graded orders, and with the detail of their groupings we are not concerned, except with the fact that the planetary brotherhood is in telepathic rapport with those who are responsible for the planetary conditions in the solar system, with the great council, therefore, at shamballa. they are also in immediate telepathic rapport with each other. the slowly manifesting powers of the radio and the sensitive workings of the perfecting radio mechanisms and of television are but the response in physical matt

ld ask you to ponder deeply upon the various aspects of the outlined plan or system of group work which i have brought to you, for it is a tentative endeavour to externalise upon earth, certain phases of hierarchical endeavour. the energy used in the telepathic work is the "chitta (as the hindus call it) or the mind-stuff which underlies and is the very substance of manifestation itself. god, the planetary life or logos, however, works with the higher correspondence of this mind-stuff and the forces of the mental plane are the reflection or rather the densification of this higher mental substance. these forces, this mind-stuff, is constantly in flux and in motion. this produces that thoughtform-making activity of the mental world which is set in motion by minds working either individually

oups with which i am engaged as part of the activity of my ashram are essentially seed groups. they are intended to be outposts of the hierarchical consciousness as it focusses itself through me in the same sense as an individual accepted disciple is an outpost of his master's consciousness in the world. that is the connection which i seek to emphasise the externalisation of the inner work of the planetary hierarchy for the first time in history and a precipitation (if you like that term) of an inner and ready condition. the new age is upon us and the integration of humanity in the three worlds warrants definite changes in technique though not in the basic plans. all this is, however, an experiment and i would remind you that it is an experiment which i and several other initiates are carr

at present. can you accept such a simple rule apparently simple? in this way the etheric body of this group of disciples will be animated by the golden energy and the light of love and thus a network of light will be- 62- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust established which will form a focal point of energy in the etheric body of humanity itself and eventually in the planetary etheric body also. 3. the general group objective. this is the shifting of consciousness of all integrated human beings in increasingly large numbers on to the etheric levels of consciousness and activity. this entails conscious work on those levels as energy units, each contributing his individual share and his special quota of energy to the sum total of available etheric energy and doi

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

expression of individual purpose, and the use of an inclusive and sound education, that other nations will pattern themselves upon what russia has demonstrated, yet will at the same time, preserve their own cultural approach, their own self-chosen form of government, and their own mode of expressing brotherhood. russia inherently stands for a new world consciousness, and through her means, a new planetary expression will gradually be wrought out in the fire of experiment and experience. that great nation (a synthesis of east and west) must learn to rule without cruelty, without infringing the free will of the individual and because she has complete confidence in the beneficence of the ideals which she is developing but which are not yet expressed- 13- problems of humanity copyright 1998 l

who are so situated (usually financially) that they can profit from them and appreciate them. the knowledge and understanding thus gained enable the man of culture to relate the world of meaning (as inherited from the past) to the world of appearances in which he lives and to regard them as one world, but one existing primarily for his individual benefit. when, however, to an appreciation of our planetary and racial inheritance, both creative and historical, he adds an understanding of the spiritual and moral values, then we have an approximation to what the truly spiritual man is intended to be. in relation to the total population of the planet, such men are few and far between, but they guarantee to the rest of humanity a genuine possibility. will cultured people realize their opportuni

the changes which are imminent are so far-reaching that it is apparent that the old economic values and the familiar standards of living are bound to pass away; no one knows what will take their place. conditions will be basically altered; along certain lines, such as the distribution of coal and oil for lighting, heating and transportation, is it not possible that in the future neither of these planetary resources will be required? these are two instances of the fundamental changes which the use of atomic energy may make in future civilized living. two major problems will grow out of this discovery one immediate in nature and the other to be later developed. the first is that those whose large financial interests are bound up in products which the new type of energy will inevitably super

rporations who work for corporate or personal gain. they are not interested in benefiting the public except in so far that the public demand for better living conditions will enable them under the law of supply and demand to provide the goods, the transportation, light and power which will in the long run bring in heavier financial returns. exploitation of man-power, the manipulation of the major planetary resources and the promotion of war for private or- 41- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust business profit are characteristic of their methods. in every nation, such men and organizations responsible for the capitalistic system are to be found. the ramifications of their businesses and their financial grasp upon humanity were, prior to the war, active in every land and though

re of a world-wide condition of misery, based on both the capitalistic and the labour movements, to see this entire picture realistically and fairly. in some form or another the interplay between capital and labour, between employer and employee and between the monied interests and the exploited masses has been present. with the steam age, the scientific age, the age of electricity and the age of planetary intercommunication, this evil grew and spread. capital became more and more potent; labour became increasingly restless and demanding. the culminating struggle was presented in the world war and its aftermath, a thirty year war in which capital implemented the war and the efforts of labour won it. certain questions arise. in the answering of these questions, humanity will solve its probl

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ion and these instruments of divine energy that the doctrine of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine

quently create crises in order to bring to an end the old and the undesirable and make way for new and more suitable forms for the evolving life of god immanent in nature. they come when evil is rampant. for this reason, if for no other, an avatar may be looked for today. the necessary stage is set for the reappearance of the christ. avatars are of all degrees and kinds; some of them are of great planetary importance because they express whole cycles of future development within themselves and strike the note and give the teaching which will bring in a new age and a new civilisation; they embody great truths towards which the masses of men must work and which still constitute an objective to the greatest minds of the age, even though as yet unrealised. certain avatars also express in thems

g of this highest spiritual centre to which if we believe the gospel story christ himself was always attentive. frequently we read in the new testament that "the father spoke to him" or that "he heard a voice" unheard by others, or that the words were heard "this is my beloved son" several times, we read, the seal of affirmation (as it is spiritually called) was given to him. only the father, the planetary logos, the "one in whom we live and move and have our being (acts xvii.28, the lord of the world, the ancient of days (dan. vii.9) can speak this final affirmative word. there are, as well we know, five crises or initiations which concern the master jesus the birth at bethlehem, the baptism, the transfiguration, the crucifixion and the resurrection but lying behind this obvious and pract

at which he aimed. it needed more than theological interpretations and the numerical growth of the world religions (including christianity and buddhism) to prove his world mission successfully carried forward. it all seemed impossible, necessitating three conditions; under these a test of his work could be attempted; today these three conditions are proven facts. first, as we have seen, a general planetary condition which has unfortunately (owing to man's selfishness) proved to be so catastrophic in nature that humanity has been forced to recognise the cause and source of the disaster; secondly, a spiritual awakening which would- 21- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust have its impulse in the deepest depths of man's consciousness and such is the case today as a result

man welfare, and the unconvinced, yet hopeful, wishful thinking of believers (and also unbelievers, will soon give place to certain knowledge, to visual recognition, to provable signs of executive work and to the reorganisation (by men of unusual potency) of the political, religious, economic and social life of humanity. all this will not come as the result of some proclamation or some stupendous planetary event which will force human beings everywhere to say "lo: he is there! lo: here are the signs of his divinity" for that would evoke only antagonism and laughter, resistance or fanatical credulity. it will come as a recognition of potency in leadership, through dynamic but logical changes in world affairs, and through action taken by the masses of the people from the depths of their own

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ll show. the symbol and that for which it stands will be known and seen. this is the energy of the third ray of active intelligence, working towards the manifestation of beauty. 5. the energy of the will aspect of divinity. this has been but little expressed and understood by humanity up to the present, but the time has now come when it must be better comprehended. the demand from our innumerable planetary forces has not hitherto been adequate to invoke it and for its invocation the great lord of the world has patiently waited. the call has now gone forth. its first faint notes were heard two hundred years ago and the sound and demand has increased in volume and potency until today this great energy is making its presence unmistakably felt. i am anxious to have you realise the potency and

ion of ideas. it is in this realm of ideas that humanity is not a free agent. this is an important point to note. once an idea becomes an ideal, humanity can freely reject or accept it, but ideas come from a higher source and are imposed upon the racial mind, whether men want them or not. upon the use made of these ideas (which are in the nature of divine emanations, embodying the divine plan for planetary progress) will depend the rapidity of humanity's progress or its retardation for lack of understanding. humanity is today more sensitive to ideas than ever before, and hence the many warring ideologies and hence the fact that in defence of their plans even the most recalcitrant of the nations has to discover some idealistic excuse to put before the other nations when occupied with any in

responsible for making him as an individual what he is and determining his beliefs. and, secondly, it would bring to an end the attempt to impose a personally or nationally accepted ideology (political or religious) on other nations and persons. these are basic steps towards eventual peace and understanding and hence i emphasise them today. it will be of value next if i connect up the three major planetary centres of energy with the five rays which are today working towards the consummation of the plan for the race at this time. three of these streams of energy are working powerfully in the world at this time and two others are struggling for expression. of these latter, one is struggling towards domination and the other is struggling to hold on to that which it has so long controlled. thi

happen. this "voice of the people" which is in reality the voice of public opinion is, for the first time and with no recognition of the fact, being determined by the will of god. second: the next great energy which is making its potent contribution to the present world situation is that of the second ray of love wisdom, christ's ray. this energy is poured into the world through the second great planetary centre which we call the hierarchy. the energy which- 9- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust is concentrated in this centre and which is manipulated by the initiates and the masters is making one of its cyclic impacts upon the earth and as i explained in volume ii of a treatise on the seven rays is also making one of its major cyclic approaches to humanity. the energy f

human beings which, in its initial and unformed stages, exists in the form of an inchoate goodwill. i call this to your attention as the underlying, motivating idea behind all the work which you are called upon to do. i suggest, therefore that you endeavour to see the three major ideologies with which you have perforce to deal in terms of the three efforts which are emanating from the three major planetary centres at this time: shamballa, the hierarchy and humanity. you will thus gain a more synthetic viewpoint, and a deeper understanding of the slowly emerging world picture. is it not possible that the ideologies which we have been discussing are the response distorted- 11- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust and yet a definite and determined, sensitive reaction to the e

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

archy will be able to use the world aspirants as an instrument for the breaking of group glamour wherever it may be found. i refer to this possibility in order to incite you all to more rapid and steady growth and effort. you have been told that one of the needs lying before all aspirants is to arrive at that intuitional knowledge and that intelligent understanding of glamour, both individual and planetary, which will enable them most definitely to work at its dispelling. that understanding will necessarily be only relative, but in the course of the next few years, your knowledge of the subject and of the methods whereby glamour can be dissipated can be materially increased. this must happen if you work at the problem consciously in your own lives, and attempt to grasp the underlying theor

e shall later discuss in detail. as to the causes of this world condition, what can i say, brother of mine, which will convey meaning to your minds? the cause lies far back in the consciousness of the "imperfect gods" does that sentence really mean aught to you? but little, i fear. we must descend into the realm of greater practicality and only deal with the matter as far as it concerns humanity. planetary illusion will later be briefly dealt with, but the immediate problem before man and the significant contribution of the disciple is the dissipation of much of the glamour in which mankind is immersed and which, during the coming aquarian age, will largely disappear in connection with the astral life of the race. the point i would here make is to call attention to the fact that it is in m

llusion. hence the increasing interest in meditation as the weight of the world glamour is increasingly realised, and hence the vital necessity for right understanding of the way- 15- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust of mind control. another point which should be noted is that in the crystallisation of this material age comes the great opportunity to strike a deadly blow on the planetary dweller on the threshold. the reaction at this time, through the stress of circumstances, is bringing about a more spiritual understanding and a reorganisation of human values, and this is part of the process whereby a vital part of the world glamour may be dissipated if only all men of goodwill within the world aura adhere to their appointed task. when the buddha was on earth and achiev

f the greatest in the world. what constitutes the prime difficulty of any disciple is the fact that the battleground of his life involves every aspect of his nature. the whole man is involved. technically, the word maya should only be used in two cases: 1. in reference to the united glamour-illusion to which a man who is an integrated personality responds. 2. in speaking of the limitations of the planetary logos of our planet. in the above remarks i have given you much food for thought not only as regards your own personal problems (for all of you are subject to these conditions, but i have also indicated to you what is the nature of glamour. the word is used in all esoteric books and teaching to cover the conditions which are differentiated under the words maya, illusion and glamour itsel

han he is with the realisation of a due and proper sense of proportion and of spiritual values. he over-estimates his experience and himself. instead of redoubling his efforts and thus establishing a closer contact with the kingdom of souls and loving all beings more deeply, he begins to call attention to himself, to the mission he is to develop, and to the confidence that the master and even the planetary logos apparently have in him. he talks about himself; he gestures and attracts notice, demanding recognition. as he does so, his alignment is steadily impaired; his contact lessens and he joins the ranks of the many who have succumbed to the illusion of sensed power. this form of illusion is becoming increasingly prevalent among disciples and those who have taken the first two initiation

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

the medium of many minds. no one person can claim individual right to the enunciated principle or truth. several minds have registered it. it is usually stated, however, in a wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and technically this is not so. the universal mind is tapped by some member of the planetary hierarchy according to his mental bias and equipment, and the immediate needs sensed by the working adepts. he then presents the new idea, new discovery, or the new revelation to the group of adepts (telepathically, of course, my brother) and, when it has been discussed by them, he later presents it to his group of disciples. among them he will find one who responds more readily and inte

n enter into the divine mind, owing to his having transcended human limitation; the thought-directed receiver is the man, in exoteric expression, who has aligned his brain, his mind, and his soul. it is a fact that omnipresence, which is a law in nature and based on the fact that the etheric bodies of all forms constitute the world etheric body, makes omniscience possible. the etheric body of the planetary logos is swept into activity by his directed will; energy is the result of his thoughtform playing in and through his energy body. this thoughtform embodies and expresses his world purpose. all the subhuman forms of life and the human forms up to the stage of advanced man are governed by divine thought through the medium of their energy bodies which are an integral part of the whole. the

the abstract mind, of the intuition, or of manas and buddhi. 2. the science is as yet without a vocabulary. it is not limited at any stage by thoughtforms but it is limited by word forms; and it is therefore a difficult problem for me to pass on any information anent this subtle mode of communication of which telepathy is in fact but an exoteric externalisation. sources of impression to the three planetary centres impression, as an art to be mastered both from the angle of the impressing agent and of the impressed recipient, is definitely related to the world of ideas. as far as our planetary life is concerned, there are certain great sources of impression and one or two of them might here be noted; you will thus gain some idea of the subtlety of the whole subject, of its close relation to

s impression is received by the three buddhas of activity for distribution to the hierarchy. d. from the planet venus, the earth's alter ego. this makes its entrance via the lord of the world and three of his council who are chosen by him at any specific time to act as recipients. these are the major entering impressions, recorded by what is glibly called "the universal mind" the mind of god, our planetary logos. there are other entering impressions, but to them i do not refer, as any reference would be meaningless to you. 2. the impression of the hierarchy by: a. shamballa itself through the medium of groups within the great council; these step down the impression which they register so that the hierarchy as a whole may cooperate with the purposes intended by those who are forming the nee

torted, misapplied and misinterpreted, and the task of the new group of world servers is to offset this evil. these servers are to humanity what the buddhas of activity are to shamballa, and the group of divine contemplatives (the nirmanakayas) are to the hierarchy. it might be stated therefore that: 1. the buddhas of activity are themselves impressed by the will of god as it energises the entire planetary life. 2. the nirmanakayas are impressed by the love of god as it demonstrates itself as the attractive force which impulses the plan inspired by the purpose. in other words, it is the hierarchy, impelled to action by shamballa, or the will-to-good, externalising itself as goodwill. 3. the new group of world servers are impressed by the active intelligence of god; they translate this divi

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ning and governing energies and forces which play through and upon the whole field of space and all that is found within that field. when this fact is grasped and the sources of those energies are better comprehended and the nature of the field of space is correctly understood, we shall then see a far wider and at the same time a more closely related horizon; the relationships between individual, planetary, systemic and cosmic entities will be grasped, and we shall then begin to live scientifically. it is this scientific living which it is the immediate purpose of astrology to bring about. at present, the position of the average believer in astrology is that he is an individual of importance (at least to himself, that he is living on that important planet, the earth (important to humanity

ions and group integrity are coming to the fore in the human consciousness. as this takes place, the personality which is individual, separative and self-centred will recede increasingly into the background, and the soul, non-separative, group conscious and inclusive, will come more and more to the fore. interest, therefore, in the individual horoscope will gradually die out, and increasingly the planetary, the systemic and the universal picture will stand out in the awareness of the individual; he will then regard himself only as an integral part of a far more important whole and his world group will interest him far more than himself, as an individual. i shall not, therefore, deal with the subject of esoteric astrology from the standpoint of the horoscope at all. universal relationships

nal entity, the solar system. this entity is itself an integral part of a still greater life which is expressing itself through seven solar systems, of which ours is one. if you can grasp this idea, a vague picture of a great underlying esoteric truth will emerge into your consciousness. it is the life and the influence, the radiations and emanations of this entity, and their united effect on our planetary life, the kingdoms in nature and the unfolding human civilizations, which we shall have briefly to consider. the subject is so vast that i have been faced with the problem of the best method whereby to handle it. i decided on brevity, the concise statement of facts (facts to those of us who are working on the inner side of life, but which must rightly be only hypotheses to you) and the a

ms of which our system is one, as well as with the general and vaster etheric body of the universe in which we are located. i employ the word "located" here with deliberation and because of the inferences to which it leads. this vaster field, as well as the smaller and more localised fields, provides the medium of transmission for all the energies which play upon and through our solar system, our planetary spheres and all forms of life upon those spheres. it forms one unbroken field of activity in constant ceaseless motion an eternal medium for the exchange and transmission of energies. in connection with this, and in order more correctly to understand, it will be useful to study individual man; in this way we can arrive at a faint comprehension of the basic and underlying truth. students

also from the environment in which man (both inner and outer man) finds himself. two other points should here be added. first: the individual etheric body is not an isolated and separated human vehicle but is, in a peculiar sense, an integral part of the etheric body of that entity which we have called the human family; this kingdom in nature, through its etheric body, is an integral part of the planetary etheric body; the planetary etheric body is not separated off from the etheric bodies of other planets but all of them in their totality, along with the etheric body of the sun constitute the etheric body of the solar system. this is related to the etheric bodies of the six solar systems which, with ours, form a cosmic unity and into these pour energies and forces from certain great cons

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

nner, the unity of all manifestation and that all existence the material world, the spiritual realm, the aspiring disciple, the evolving animal and the beauty of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms constituted one divine and living whole which was moving on to the demonstration of the glory of the lord. i grasped faintly that human beings needed the christ and the buddha and all the members of the planetary hierarchy, and that there were happenings and events of far greater moment to the progress of the race than those recorded in history. i was left bewildered, because to me (at that time) the heathen were still heathen and i was a christian. deep and fundamental doubts were left in my mind. my life was henceforth coloured (and is today) by the knowledge that there were masters and subject

had been given back to me in a nearer and more intimate way. i found that he was "the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" i found that the masters of the wisdom were his pupils and disciples, just as people like myself were pupils of some master. i learnt that when i, in my orthodox days, talked about christ and his church i was really speaking of christ and the planetary hierarchy. i found that the esoteric presentation of truth in no way belittled christ. he was, indeed, the son of god, the first born in a great family of brothers, as st. paul has told us, and a guarantee to us of our own divinity. the third teaching which i came across and which pulled me up short for a long time was the dual belief in the law of re-birth and the law of cause and effec

who are pledged to work without cessation for the promotion of international understanding, economic sharing and religious unity. the second part of the group in the organisation of the new group of world servers is composed of the men and women of goodwill. these are not strictly speaking spiritual aspirants. they are not particularly interested in the plan and have little or no knowledge of the planetary hierarchy. they do, however, want to see right relations established among men. they want to see justice and kindness prevail on earth. under the direction of the world disciples and their helpers these people can be trained in practical and effective ways of expressing goodwill. in this way they can do basic and foundational work in preparing the world for a fuller expression of the spi

necessity to tread the path and (usually) takes the place of the ultimate and final authority. this phase in the history of esotericism has been good, preparatory work. it has brought to the attention of the general public the nature of the secret doctrine, of the esoteric teaching and of the inner government of the world. the fact of the existence of the masters of the wisdom as they work in the planetary hierarchy under the direction of the christ has been widely presented, either in terms of orthodox theosophy, of hindu metaphysical speculation or under christian terminology. much knowledge has been imparted. the intricate process of divine creation, and the consequent manifestation of god, bring much mental stimulation and mental unfoldment but frequently little real understanding. eso

f, to events, to the world and to humanity. these laws include, among many others: a. the law of cause and effect. b. the law of rebirth. c. the law of evolution. d. the law of health. these laws concern the manifestation of the world of spiritual values and impulses through the medium of the world of material phenomena. 6. the plan, of which the hierarchy is the custodian and which underlies all planetary happenings, furthering the divine purpose, is brought to the attention of the students; its working in the past, bringing humanity to its present point of development, is studied; the happenings of the present are interpreted in terms of god's plan and are investigated as a prelude to the future; the immediate step ahead is also deeply considered and the active participation of the stude

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust possess the varying functions which enable the soul to express itself on the physical or objective plane as part of a greater and more inclusive organism. the physical body is the response apparatus of the indwelling spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whet

ntegrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life-forces through the etheric bodies of all forms is the basis of all manifested life, and the expression of the essential non-separateness of all life. 3. the astral or desire body (sometimes called the emotional body) is the effect of the interplay of desire and of sentient response upon the self at the centre, and the resultant effect in that body is experie

soteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust an integral part of humanity, an organism in a greater organism. conditions existing in the whole will be reflected in the unit self, and many of the ills from which man suffers today are the effect upon him of conditions existing in the fourth kingdom in nature as a whole. for these he is not held responsible. 3. the effect upon his physical body of the planetary life, which is the expression of the life of the planetary logos, who is an evolving entity. the implications of this are largely beyond our ken, but the effects are discernible. i am not interested primarily in training individuals in order to make them more efficient healers. it is group healing at which i aim, and it is the work which is done in formation which interests me at this ti

d and of the emotional nature, and in the life of inhibited or excessive sex expression, must be sought the causes of all disease. from the beginning of our studies, i would like to point out that the ultimate cause of disease, even if known to me, would fail to be comprehended by you. the cause lies back in the history of the distant past of our planet, in the career (occultly understood) of the planetary life, and that- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust it has its roots in what is largely designated "cosmic evil" this is a perfectly meaningless phrase, but one that is symbolically descriptive of a condition in consciousness which is that of certain of the "imperfect gods" given the initial premise that deity itself is working towards

er bodies of divinity, the planets, are the forms through which certain deities express themselves, it may be a true and logical deduction that all lives and forms within those bodies may be necessarily subject also to these limitations, and to the imperfections growing out of these unconquered areas of consciousness and these states of awareness, hitherto unrealised by the deities, incarnated in planetary and solar form. given the postulate that every form is a part of a still greater form, and that we do indeed "live and move and have our being" within the body of god (as st. paul expresses it) we, as integral parts of the fourth kingdom in nature, share in this general limitation and imperfection. more than this general premise is beyond our powers to grasp and to express, for the gener

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

cultural ideals promulgated; and (3) a world view or cosmology, a theory of man's place in the universe in which man is spectator and actor. our problem is to attain the kind of overall synthesis that marxism and neo-scholasticism provide for their followers, but to get this by the freely chosen cooperative methods that dewey advocated. in the broadest terms such a world-view will make possible a planetary civilization by integrating whatever trans-temporal and trans-spatial truths about man and the universe we can extract from all regional cultures in their local times and places. these universal principles will then provide the norms for education in the new age, as the tibetan terms it. the world today suffers from a cultural provincialism based on the dualism of an- 2- education in the

ul civilization of the orient the overpowering concept of its culture, and the aggressive "individualism" of the occident the ideal of western man. accordingly, we need not only the political synthesis of a world federation in which the eastern and western hemispheres function like the right and left lobes of man's brain, with the seat of the world brain serving as the point of decussation of the planetary nerves, but we need also a planetary way of life, a planetary ethics, and a planetary way of feeling to supply the powerful drive we shall require for the great tasks that lie ahead of us. the time to resynthesize the objective and subjective, the extrovert and the introvert civilizations and to achieve a great orchestration of culture is now. japan was not aggressive until the country l

45- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust evoke your esoteric response. beyond this point of humanity's destined goal i seek not to go; to initiates and disciples who have not yet taken the initiation of transfiguration, the higher realms of awareness and the "secret place of the most high (the council chamber of sanat kumara) remain deeply esoteric. it is a higher realm of energies planetary, extra-planetary and inter-planetary; with them educators have no concern and with their consideration the teaching staff of an esoteric school is not called upon to deal. the task is to train students in the recognition of energy and force; to discriminate between the various types of energy, both in relation to themselves and to world affairs, and to begin to relate that which is seen

tally, to redeem, salvage and purify them so that the substance of the next solar system will be of a higher order than that of the present one, and consequently more responsive to the will aspect of the logos. viewed from this angle, esotericism is the science of redemption, and of this all world saviours are the everlasting symbol and exponents. it was to redeem substance and its forms that the planetary logos came into manifestation, and the entire hierarchy with its great leader, the christ (the present world symbol, might be regarded as a hierarchy of redeemers, skilled in the science of redemption. once they have mastered this science, they can then pass on to the science of life and deal with the energies which will eventually hold and use the qualified- 47- education in the new age

h will eventually hold and use the qualified- 47- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust redeemed and then principled substance and forms. it is the redemption of unprincipled substance, its creative restoration and spiritual integration, which is their goal; the fruits of their labour will be seen in the third and final solar system. their activity will produce a great spiritual and planetary fusion, of which the fusion of personality and soul (at a certain point upon the path of evolution) is the symbol in the microcosmic sense. you can see by this the close relation between the work of the individual aspirant or disciple as he redeems, salvages and purifies his threefold body of manifestation and the work of the planetary logos as he performs a similar task in connection wi

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

our attention the entire subject of the centres and this we will approach from the angle of invocation and evocation. the teaching upon the etheric body naturally follows upon any instructions which i may give anent telepathic communication and the manipulation of energy by the initiate-disciple, via the centres, via the group centres and when of very high development and initiate degree via the planetary centres. i have not yet given you much on this theme but there is much that will later be said. i shall, however, have to deal with it only briefly and tentatively, as the majority of aspirants and disciples are not yet ready for this particular study. vi. i shall, once a year, give to each of you a measure of individual help, personal instruction and individual meditation. the clue to y

me of you may get increased light upon the usefulness of the attempt if i tell you the interesting fact that at the time of the full moon it is almost as if a door suddenly opened wide, which at other times stands closed. through that door, ingress is possible; through that door or opening, energies can be contacted which are otherwise shut off; and through that door approaches can be made to the planetary hierarchy and to reality which are at other times not possible. in this statement, you have the rude outlines of a science of approach which has been little known up to the present time, even to advanced disciples, but which it is intended during the new age to develop. it is a part of the true and emerging technique of the path. i would like somewhat to change your work in connection wi

eved. it necessitates the ability to think in terms of the whole, an appreciation of the next step which humanity must take in the imminent great approach (for this must be a reciprocal approach, an understanding of the lessons of the past and a vision, based not on love or on soul-sight but on a conviction as to the immediate purpose of sanat kumara, as he works it out through the christ and the planetary hierarchy. this conviction is based, as far as the hierarchy is concerned, on pure reason; it is based, as far as humanity is concerned, through its disciples, on intuitive perception, implemented by love and expressed intelligently. upon this i would ask you to ponder, and as you ponder, make the needed changes in your personal approach to the problem. the third point grows out of the a

such interpretations are man-made and are not true interpretations of the parable or word picture which christ gave to his disciples nearly two thousand years ago- 42- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the judgment referred to has relation to a mysterious process which is going on in the thinking (if one dare use such a word for such a comprehensive process) of the planetary logos. he is deciding at this time the mode by which a momentous event or happening within the hierarchy shall take shape; he is timing the process of its externalisation; he is deciding which ashrams shall be externalised and who, within those ashrams, should and must proceed with the purely inner and subjective work, and who should be chosen to work consciously and openly in the outer

of the one in whom we live and move and have our being, just as the activities, the orientation and the thinking of a human being carry the cells and the atoms of his body along the line of his wishes. energies are but the rhythm of his breathing and the results of the systolic and the diastolic action of his heart. from these energies we cannot escape, but in a mysterious and peculiar manner the planetary logos directs them or withholds them to suit the recognised planetary needs of the period. at this time the "eye of his direction" is turned towards a needy and waiting world, and particularly towards the large number of waiting people who hold within themselves the potencies of discipleship. they are the hope of the world. this outpouring of directed energy means a great stimulation of

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

timulated and their vibratory activity increased. 2. the world war marked a climax in the history of mankind, and its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the "veil of the temple) which separates the physical and astral planes was rent or torn asunder, and the amazing process of unifying the two worlds of physical plane living and of astral plane experience was begun and is now slowly going on. it will be obvious, therefore, that this must bring about vast changes and alterations in the human con

therhood and of illumination, it will also bring about states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the christ and of certain of his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, is directed or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silence and may appear later among men. this necessarily has a

ritualistic movement. all true spiritual thinkers and workers are much concerned at this time about the growth of crime on every hand, by the display of the lower psychic powers, by the apparent deterioration of the physical body, as shown in the spread of disease, and by the extraordinary increase in insanity, neurotic conditions and mental unbalance. all this is the result of the tearing of the planetary web, and at the same time it is a part of the evolutionary plan and the providing of the opportunity whereby humanity may take its next step forward. the hierarchy of adepts has been divided in opinion (if so unsuitable a word can be applied to a group of souls and brothers who know no sense of separateness, but only differ over problems of "skill in action) over the present world condit

on of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust for you to decide. for the five days of meditation, i call you to a more complete `fasting' to a grave silence, to an inner focalisation, to a purity of thought and to an active spirit of loving kindness which will make you a pure channel. thus will the work of the hierarchy be facilitated and the door opened to the regenerative forces of those extra-planetary beings who offer their help at this time and particularly during 1936. the response of this festival will submit a gauge of opportunity for the guidance of the great ones (this theme is developed in the book, a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii, esoteric psychology, pp. 629-751, which contains the writings from may, 1935, to april, 1938, inclusive) one practical thing also i will ask o

e keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. these words sound simple, but the "forces of light" is the name for certain new powers which are being invoked by the hierarchy at this time, whose potencies can be brought into great activity at the may full moon if due effort is made. the spirit of peace which is invoked is an inter-planetary agent of great power whose cooperation has been promised if all aspirants and disciples can cooperate to break through the shell of separation and hatred which holds our planet in thrall. may i therefore close with these simple words: please give us your aid, my brothers. seed groups in the new age july 1937 earlier i gave you some thoughts anent the new groups which come into functionin

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ges in development which will put into his power: the knowledge of certain laws governing matter and form- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the keys of the mysteries connected with energy, with polarity, and with group relation. certain words of power which will give him control over the elemental forces of nature. insight into the planetary plans. upon these i need not enlarge, nor need i take up with you here the subject of initiation (discipleship in the new age, volumes i and ii. the first work to be done is the stimulating of aspirants and the preparing of the few earnest ones to tread the path of discipleship. the final point of our theme concerns: v. the basic essential of pure character. this is something more than j

his world war and its inevitable consequences good and bad are looked upon as concerned primarily with humanity, whereas that is not basically so. humanity suffers and experiences as a result of the inner occurrences and the meeting of subjective forces and inflaming energies. it is of course not possible for me to give you any true picture of the interior events and happenings in the life of our planetary being. i can only indicate and point out that the world situation is simply an embodiment of the reaction and the response by mankind to great paralleling and originating happenings which involve the following groups: 1. the emanating avatar and his relationship to the lord of the world, our planetary logos. 2. the lords of liberation, focussed in their high place, as they become conscio

nd to great paralleling and originating happenings which involve the following groups: 1. the emanating avatar and his relationship to the lord of the world, our planetary logos. 2. the lords of liberation, focussed in their high place, as they become conscious of the invocation of humanity and become more closely related to the three buddhas of activity. 3. the great council at shamballa and the planetary hierarchy. 4. the buddha and his arhats as they unitedly cooperate with the christ and his disciples, the masters of the wisdom. 5. the hierarchy, the embodiment of the fifth kingdom in nature, and its magnetic attractive rapport with the human kingdom, the fourth. 6. the effect of all these great groups of lives upon humanity, and the inherent consequences as they work out in the subhum

y, and the inherent consequences as they work out in the subhuman kingdoms. a study of the above in terms of forces and energy will give some idea of the underlying- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust synthesis of relationships and the unity of the whole. there is therefore a line of descending energy which has its origin outside our planetary life altogether; the inflow of this energy, its inevitable effect under cyclic law and its consequences, as they work out upon the physical plane, has produced and is producing all the changes of which mankind is so terribly aware at this time. this swings into immediate conflict the past and the future, and in this statement i have expressed the deepest esoteric truth which mankind is c

ationers. it is this truth, misinterpreted and shockingly travestied, which lies behind the teaching anent the so-called ascended masters, put out by the leaders of the "i am" movement, thus prostituting and bringing down almost into the realm of cheap comedy one of the most notable happenings which has ever taken place upon our planet. there is therefore, owing to the inflow of energy from extra-planetary sources, a general shifting of the focus of consciousness of embodied and disembodied lives at this time; this shift is one of the prime factors producing the present disruption. students today are searching for the causes in human motives, in past history and in karmic relationships. to these they add the so-called factor of wickedness. all these factors of course exist, but are of less

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

mbolic constellations the lesson of the labor labor v the slaying of the nemean lion the myth the number five the story of the myth the field of the labor the three symbolic constellations the lesson of the labor labor vi seizing the girdle of hippolyte- 2- the labours of hercules the myth introduction interpretations of the myth the two ways the constellations and stars the mutable cross and the planetary rulers significance of the sign and its polar opposite keynotes labor vii the capture of the erymanthian boar the myth prologue reflections of a libran the rulers of libra and its opposite sign the constellations and stars some highlights from the lecture by alice bailey labor viii destroying the lernaean hydra the myth introduction psychological analysis of the myth the nine heads of th

e sign conferred. in each of the signs we shall find him surmounting his natural tendencies, controlling and governing his destiny, and demonstrating the fact that the stars incline, but do not control [7] the form of astrology which will, i believe, in time supersede the ordinary kind, dealing with horoscopes, is that synthetic presentation of cosmic happenings which have their reflection in our planetary life, in the life of humanity as a whole, and in the life of the individual, who is ever the microcosm of the macrocosm. this type of astrology confines its attention primarily to the unfolding of the plan of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may bring to us a wider understanding of god's purposes

lity. this, every form veils but the human form is equipped and fitted to manifest it in a manner different from any other expression of divinity and so make tangible and objective that for which the whole creative process was intended (esoteric astrology, pp. 251-2) this synthetic quality is further emphasized by the fact that eight other signs (all except leo, libra and capricorn) through their planetary rulers pour their energies through virgo, and the tibetan calls attention to the fact that we are now entering the eighth sign from virgo, in other words, the next sign before that in which the child is brought to birth, the sign which will see many take initiation. it is to be remembered that all men and women pass through all signs, and for those born in virgo, or having that sign on t

ment underlies the spiritual theory of triangles, which are many, and the tibetan adds these august and arresting words "under the will of deity and the unalterable energy at the heart of the manifested zodiac, they produce the changes in consciousness that make man divine at the close of the world cycle" and further- 67- the labours of hercules "it is through the fusing and blending of the three planetary energies, by the agency of human thought, reacting to zodiacal energies, that our earth will be transformed into a sacred planet (editor's italics) surely these words expand our vision, deepen our understanding, give us faith in the future of humanity, and strength to cooperate patiently with the present. interpretations of the myth the story of the myth related that the great presiding

ugh the old and new testaments, and today our great economic problem still remains to furnish bread, a symbol of food, to a hungry world: bread [121] for the body and bread for those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. all this as part of the nurturing function of the mother of the world, who nourishes the form and also the christ-consciousness latent in the form. the mutable cross and the planetary rulers virgo is one of the arms of the mutable cross, with its opposite sign of pisces, and the airy gemini and fiery sagittarius completing the four arms. it is the common cross of those who have probationary status. its description is as follows "the mutable cross is the cross of the holy spirit, of the third person of the christian trinity, as it organizes substance and evokes sensiti

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

rld; they concentrate into a divine conception, a stage of spiritual existence which man attempts to grasp, and by defining, to limit, bound and describe, and so creates for his worship a divine personality, his god; and the jew named him--jehovah. by gradual stages of development, each farther from the source, there arise the powers and forces which have received the names of archangels, angels, planetary spirits, and the guardians of man; still farther from god, we obtain the human souls, which are as sparks of light, struck off from the insupportable light of divinity, which have been formulated into egoity to pass through a long series of changes and experiences by which they make the circuit of a universe; they endure every stage of existence, of separation from the divine fountain, t

uela, exists. almost as old as the kabalistic doctrine of the sephiroth, the intelligences, or emanations, are the peculiar forms in which they were represented in diagrams which resume all kabalistic ideas, and are emblems of these views on every subject. every deific conception can be thus demonstrated, and also the constitution of the angelic hosts, the principles of man's nature, the group of planetary bodies, the metallic elements, the zigzag flash of the lightning and the composition of the sacred tetragrammaton, the mystical jehovah, ihvh, yod, heh, vau, heh, numbering 26. see plates i, ii, iii, iv, v, and vi. this decad of deific emanations is to be conceived as first formulated on the divine first plane of atziluth, which is entirely beyond our ken; to be reproduced on the second

, and sensuous (neglecting malkuth, the material body, thus connecting the kabalah with mental and moral philosophy and ethics. by three lines again we consider the sephiroth to be divisible into four planes, upon each of which i have already said you must conceive the whole ten sephiroth to be immanent. by a series of six lines we group them into seven planes referable to the worlds of the seven planetary powers, thus connecting the kabalah with astrology (w. gorn old has recently published a volume called "kabalistic astrology) to each sephira were allotted in briah an especial archangel, and in yetzirah an army of angels; these connect the kabalah with talismanic magic. there is also a close relation between the old kabalistic theology and alchymy; each sephira of assiah becomes the all

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

bbatic gnosis itself is closely related by means of effective initiatory material. the luciferian path itself is reflective of this gnosis, known by the essence of exploration and self-discovery through the saturnian sphere. the work of saturn itself is one connected with the left hand path. as the saturn sphere is connected with demiurge saturnus, or satanas, the self is the avenue of which this planetary influence is found. saturn, as being held in two octaves or rays, is itself a means of psychic isolation from which the psyche is refined to a deified level. the watchers, or fallen angels of ancient lore are the guardians of the path of the wise. such angels dwell within the shadow gardens of twilight, of dreams and the nightside of being. we must listen closely, for their wisdom is tha

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ngs. 49. who re-descended, who made peace with the fifth, who taught and instructed it[[vol. 2, page] 22 the secret doctrine. stanza i* beginnings of sentient life (1) the lha, or spirit of the earth (2) invocation of the earth to the sun (3) what the sun answers (4) transformation of the earth- 1. the lha (a) which turns the fourth (globe, or our earth) is servant to the lha(s) of the seven (the planetary spirits (b, they who revolve, driving their chariots around their lord, the one eye (loka-chakshub) of our world. his breath gives life to the seven (gives light to the planets. it gave life to the first (c "they are all dragons of wisdom" adds the commentary (d (a) lha is the ancient word in trans-himalayan regions for "spirit" any celestial or superhuman being, and it covers the whole

he ancient word in trans-himalayan regions for "spirit" any celestial or superhuman being, and it covers the whole series of heavenly hierarchies, from archangel, or dhyani, down to an angel of darkness, or terrestrial spirit (b) this expression shows in plain language that the spirit-guardian of our globe, which is the fourth in the chain, is subordinate to the chief spirit (or god) of the seven planetary genii or spirits. as already explained, the ancients had, in their kyriel of gods, seven chief mystery-gods, whose chief was, exoterically, the visible sun, or the eighth, and, esoterically, the second logos, the demiurge. the seven (who have now become the "seven eyes of the lord" in the christian religion) were the regents of the seven chief planets; but these were not[[footnote(s* all

countries which are lightened, whilst others are in darkness; these have the day, when for the former it is night; and there are countries in which it is constantly day, or in which at least the night continues only some instants (zohar iii, fol. 10a "qabbalah" p. 139[[vol. 2, page] 29 the celestial governors of humanity. gets all its vital forces, life, and powers through the medium of the seven planetary dhyanis from the spirit of the sun. they are his messengers of light and life "like each of the seven regions of the earth, each of the seven* firstborn (the primordial human groups) receives its light and life from its own especial dhyani- spiritually, and from the palace (house, the planet) of that dhyani physically; so with the seven great races to be born on it. the first is born und

spati (jupiter; the third under lohitanga (the "fiery-bodied" venus, or sukra; the fourth, under soma (the moon, our globe also, the fourth sphere being born under and from the moon) and sani, saturn* the krura-lochana (evil-eyed) and the asita (the dark; the fifth, under budha (mercury "so also with man and every 'man' in man (every principle. each gets its specific quality from its primary (the planetary spirit, therefore every man is a septenate (or a combination of principles, each having its origin in a quality of that special dhyani. every active power or force of the earth comes to her from one of the seven lords. light comes through sukra (venus, who receives a triple supply, and gives one-third of it to the earth. therefore the two are called 'twin-sisters' but the spirit of the e

equally with isis, was represented with cow's horns on her head, the symbol of mystic nature, and one that is convertible with, and significant of, the moon, since all these were lunar goddesses, the configuration of this planet is now placed by theologians between the horns of the mystic lucifer* it is owing to the fanciful interpretation of the[[footnote(s* the ansated cross is the astronomical planetary sign of venus "signifying the existence of parturient energy in the sexual sense, and this was one of the attributes of isis, the mother, of eve, hauvah, or mother-earth, and was so recognised among all the ancient peoples in one or another mode of expression (from a modern kabalistic ms* athenaeus shows that the first letter of satan's name was represented in days of old by an arc and c

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- fohat: the child of the septenary hierarchies. 106 the fiery whirlwind and the primordial seven. 106 they produce fohat. 108 the correlation of the "gods. 113 evolution of the "principles" of nature. 119 the mystery of the fire. 121 the secret of the elements. 123 the square of the tabernacle. 125 the planetary spirits and the lipika. 129 the ring "pass not. 130 the sidereal book of life. 131 the soul's pilgrimage and its "rest. 134- stanza vi- our world, its growth and development. 136 the logos. 136 mystery of the female logos. 137[[vol. 1, page] xi contents. page. the seven layu centres. 138 the "elementary germs. 139 the evolution of the elements. 140 the building of the worlds. 145 a neutr

life. 131 the soul's pilgrimage and its "rest. 134- stanza vi- our world, its growth and development. 136 the logos. 136 mystery of the female logos. 137[[vol. 1, page] xi contents. page. the seven layu centres. 138 the "elementary germs. 139 the evolution of the elements. 140 the building of the worlds. 145 a neutral centre. 147 "dead" planets- the moon. 149- theosophical misconceptions. 152 the planetary divisions and the human principles. 153 the moon. 155 transmigrations of the ego. 159 the septenary chain. 161 relation of the other planets to the earth. 163- explanations concerning the globes and the monads. 170 the lunar chain and the earth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a tri

he minds of students, when meeting with statements such as this, may be outlined here "we can understand" they say "the necessity for concealing from the herd such secrets as the vril, or the rock-destroying force, discovered by j. w. keely, of philadelphia, but we cannot understand how any danger could arise from the revelation of such a purely philosophic doctrine, as, e.g, the evolution of the planetary chains" the danger was this: doctrines such as the planetary chain, or the seven races, at once give a clue to the seven-fold nature of man, for each principle is correlated to a plane, a planet, and a race; and the human principles are, on every plane, correlated to sevenfold occult forces- those of the higher planes being of tremendous power. so that any septenary division at once give

tion of the four races that preceded our fifth race humanity are given, and now two large volumes explain that which was stated on the first page of isis unveiled alone, and in a few allusions scattered hither and thither throughout that work. nor could the vast catalogue of the archaic sciences be attempted in the present volumes, before we have disposed of such tremendous problems as cosmic and planetary evolution, and the gradual development of the mysterious humanities and races that preceded our "adamic" humanity. therefore, the present attempt to elucidate some mysteries of the esoteric philosophy has, in truth, nothing to do with the earlier work. as an instance, the writer must be allowed to illustrate what is said. volume i. of "isis" begins with a reference to "an old book "so ve

ial unity- the "living source of life- is as the "un[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 10 the secret doctrine. accepts revelation as coming from divine yet still finite beings, the manifested lives, never from the unmanifestable one life; from those entities, called primordial man, dhyani-buddhas, or dhyan-chohans, the "rishi-prajapati" of the hindus, the elohim or "sons of god" the planetary spirits of all nations, who have become gods for men. he also regards the adi-sakti- the direct emanation of mulaprakriti, the eternal root of that, and the female aspect of the creative cause brahma, in her a'kasic form of the universal soul- as philosophically a maya, and cause of human maya. but this view does not prevent him from believing in its existence so long as it lasts, to wit

BOOK T

divination. 6. if right, spread out the pack containing the significator, face upwards. count the cards from him, in the direction in which he faces. the counting should include the card from which you count. for knights, queens and princes, count 4. for princesses, count 7. for aces, count 11. for small cards, count according to the number. for trumps, count 3 for the elemental trumps; 9 for the planetary trumps; 12 for the zodiacal trumps. make a "story" of these cards. this story is that of the beginning of the affair. 7. pair the cards on either side of the significator, then those outside them, and so on. make another "story" which should fill in the details omitted in the first. 8. if this story is not quite accurate, do not be discouraged. perhaps the querent himself does not know e

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

a more superstition-filled time. far from it. it is a step forward. witchcraft is a religion far more relevant to the times than the vast majority of the established churches. it is the acceptance of personal and social responsibility. it is acknowledgement of a holistic universe and a means towards a raising of consciousness. equal rights; feminism; ecology; attunement; brotherly/sisterly love; planetary care these are all part and parcel of witchcraft, the old yet new religion. the above is certainly not what the average person thinks of in relation to "witchcraft. no; the misconceptions are deeply ingrained, from centuries of propaganda. how and why these misconceptions came about will be examined later. with the spreading news of witchcraft what it is; its relevance in the world today

ld always be considered when deciding upon dates for important events. it represents the influences at the time of your birth. it is similar to, and in many ways will correspond with, your left hand (see cheiromancy above. it will also tie-in, in many ways, with your natal horoscope. suppose your birth number is 1. then the signing of contracts should be done on dates which also reduce to 1. your planetary sign is the sun, a fire sign. you would therefore be happiest married to someone whose sign is compatible, i.e. another fire sign or an air sign: sun, jupiter, mars, uranus or mercury-numbers 1, 3, 9, 4, 5. the numbers, their planets and signs, are as follows: 6: venus earth 7: neptune water 8: saturn earth 9: mars fire lesson nine: divination 1123 1: sun-fire 2: moon water 3: jupiter fi

nd seem more than satisfied. they take their horoscopes seriously, as they should be taken if the astrologer knows her/his job. when a daily newspaper's horoscope says that monday morning is going to seem long and wearing to all persons born between april 20 and may 20, then, although it may turn out to be amazingly accurate, you may rest assured that no charts were drawn, no tables consulted, no planetary positions interpreted. yet it is this drawing, calculating and interpreting which makes the subject so interesting. fire scrying another form of divination, sometimes used by witches, is scrying into a fire. make a fire of driftwood, on the seashore, after sunset (if you are far from the seashore then you can use any old, weathered wood, such as from an old barn, or the like. when the wo

rked well in your magickal endeavors. 4. draw a poppet that you will use in a ritual. what will you stuff it with. see charms, spells and formulas by ray malbrough (llewellyn) for more on poppets. 5. draw your altar arrangements for candle magick. what color candles do you use for specific workings? keep a log of the dates on which you have performed rituals and the results. watch for patterns in planetary influences, colors, days of the week, etc. 6. illustrate and explain how you construct your circle for magick work. 7. explain your procedure for drawing down the power. lesson twelve the power of the written word in the last lesson i dealt with the power of the spoken word; how, through chant and rhyme, a cone of power can be raised to work magick. now i'd like to look at the power of t

ifically. to bring "someone" to you, without knowing exactly who it will be. but far better to just work on yourself, to make yourself generally more attractive, than to try to change someone else. 1. write your name in the different styles of runes. practice writing a special sentence in a favorite magickal writing style. 2. decide what you want to make a talisman for. determine what metal, what planetary influence, and what inscription you will use. illustrate your talisman below. 3. describe your special amulet. where and how did you find it? what do you think that it will be best used for? 4. list any favorite recipes for foods and beverages which have been a success. 5. list the coven games you have tried and their results. lesson thirteen healing it is necessary for me to reiterate w

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

m and spirituality. you should use this book as you would any other diy guide and adapt its suggestions to suit what is right for you. choose whatever you feel are the most appropriate herbs, crystals or even entire rituals for your specific purpose. there are provisos, however. you must always remember that the form, the words and even ultimately the associations of particular oils, incenses and planetary hours are not what really matters. the truly important thing is that you should keep to the basic rules of witchcraft that are quite as strict and twice as hard as any conventional religion. these are rooted in wisdom, compassion, honesty, honour and common sense and are summed up in one short phrase 'an ye harm none, do what ye will. put in modern-day language, this means, quite simply

s swept clean their magical areas and danced in circles under the moon or round sacred fires on one of the old festivals to bring fertility to land and people, but most of their magick was done by firelight or the light of smoking tallow candles in a cramped living room or in muddy fields. it is a serious mistake to regard informal spells as inferior to the kind of magick in which the appropriate planetary hour is carefully chosen, incense is burned, the tools laid out in the correct position and the names of all the archangels recited without a mistake. both have a place and even if there were an actual deity watching the minutiae of the ritual, he or she would be less interested in whether a correct elemental pentagram was drawn than if the intent and the heart were pure and the need was

otent for all magick, especially astral projection and crystal and gem magick. venus venus, the goddess of love, is the roman form of aphrodite and by her liaison with mercury gave birth to cupid. although she had many lovers, she was the goddess of chastity in women and is a joy-bringer, and so represents not only sexual pleasure, but also innocent love and especially love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior aspect and so can be invoked in fighting for one's lover or tough love in relationships. deities for power these deities may be invoked for strength, success, energy, inspiration and increase [insert pic p061- seite 33 wicca01.txt apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin broth

re a powerful way of concentrating energies. you can, of course, buy ready-made drawstring purses in different colours, which make instant excellent herb pouches, but making herbal sachets is very straightforward. rather than giving you set formulae for herb poppets and sachets, i have listed a wide range of herbs so that you can mix and match them to your own special needs. i have also given the planetary associations, so that you can, for example, make a venus sachet by using all her herbs, excellent for healing a broken heart, encouraging the growth of trust, increasing loving energies around you and at the same time strengthening the heart, chest and lungs. practitioners tend to mingle two or three different herbs to increase the strength of the sachet and you can add a few drops of es

the rough proportions you used. for example, if you were creating a sachet for someone who had suffered a loss in love or a bereavement, you would make a love sachet that emphasised gentleness, using two parts chamomile flowers to one part rosemary. the chamomile is for gentle love, affection and tolerance, and the rosemary would encourage fond and happy memories. note that some books give other planetary associations, as these do vary under different systems. the associations for healing and magick are the same whether you use incense, essential oil or the herbal form of a substance. these are just different ways of releasing the energies. incense, for example, is the best choice if you want an instant response; oil gives a slower but more enduring fragrance; and if your healing spell ne

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ubadour 1135-1202 joachim of fiore fl. 1136 bernardus silvestris. cosmographia, or de mundi universitate. school of chartres. neoplatonic epic poem about the creation of the macrocosmos and the microcosmus, or mankind himself, whose body and soul parallel the material (earthly) and celestial regions of the great world. beings such as nature (nature, divine wisdom (nous, primeval chaos (silva, the planetary beings (usiarchs, the celestial and earthly principles (urania and physis) and others strive to fill the world with light, life, love, and beauty. their efforts culminate in the creation of the human being, which embraces both heavenly and earthly natures. c.1138- c.1215 guiraut de bornelh -troubadour at the court of alfonso ii of aragon, and went on a crusade. called by his contemporari

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

divine spirit, being added thereto, the name becometh hwchy or hcwhy, the latter when the letter c placed between ruling l and the other three letters of the tetragrammaton" it is apparent that the symbology is also directly connected to the round altar. see the diagram below: c q n w hwchy the second adept now purifies with the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. this is performed with the planetary wand of the second adept. this wand is ruled under the governance of the head of the phoenix, this being the mystical symbol of osiris. let us never forget that the phoenix rose from the ashes, the symbol of the resurrected self from the physical pull of the mundane. this wand displays the 4 seven rainbow colors of the planetary forces that vibrates between the light and the darkness. th

DARK GODS

destructive/negative energy. associated with rites of sacrifice. f sharp major key for chant. karu samsu: word of power along the 12th path to be chanted in the key of a flat major. according to tradition it means `i invoke the sun' nemicu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the name for one of the planetary homes of the dark gods, later famed as an early star gate. atazoth: the most powerful of the dark gods. the name itself (which correctly describes the entity only when chanted properly) signifies in one sense the purpose of the cosmic cycles and the opening of the gates since `atazoth' as a word means `an increasing of azoth' see chant illustration. davcina: female form along the 19th. p

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ophe on earth and throughout the solar system caused by a foreign 'body' of some kind passing through. i feel that such themes are connected and that connection is the luciferic consciousness. it is a collective consciousness, the total of all minds- human and extraterrestrial- thinking within that extreme negative frequency range. while it is not possible for one person or group to destabilise a planetary system with their thoughts alone, it is certainly possible (in my view anyway) for a multidimensional collective consciousness to do so. as everything is created by thought and all matter is subordinate to thought, all physical events are the result of a thought or thoughts of some kind affecting 16..and the truth shall set you free matter. everything is. what scientists are doing when t

, via the global elite, have been doing everything possible to close our minds and to divide us so that we do not work together as one. as i describe the quickening pace of the global manipulation after the first world war, this reflects the pressure coming from the prison warder consciousness for a speeding up of the work towards centralised control of the human mind before the challenge to this planetary occupation reaches its peak, in the latter years of this decade and into the next millennium. this speeding up of the centralised control is yet again a reflection of the collective human mind. it has become a downward spiral. as we have given our minds away and taken on thought patterns from others about our lack of self-worth and potential to control our own lives, we have created that

t to do, but they will be following a pattern from their higher consciousness which will attract to them the experiences necessary to carry out their chosen task in this incarnation. astrological factors will be part of this, as they are for all people. the planets are like transmitters broadcasting a distinct vibration. depending where they are on their orbits in relation to the earth, different planetary vibrations, or combinations of them, are more powerful at different times in their effect on this planet. a good astrologer identifies these combinations and outlines their likely effect. things don't have to happen in response to these astrological changes because we have freewill, but they are more likely to happen. at birth we absorb the energy pattern in the atmosphere of our birthpl

this planet. if we heal ourselves, we heal the world. the prison warder consciousness knows all this. to maintain the outer chaos and conflict, they know that we humans have to be manipulated into inner chaos and conflict. we will then be broadcasting the thought waves, energies, that reflect our inner state of dis-ease and dis-harmony into the energy fields of the earth, thus creating the outer, planetary, dis-ease and dis-harmony, which is so essential to the maintenance of the vibratory prison. dogmatic religion has been used to fantastic effect over thousands of years to fuel and exploit emotions like fear and guilt, and the feeling of being 'unworthy. this has encouraged people to hand over their right to think and feel to a bible and a priest because they have not had the confidence

ions, i believe, are that they were channelled to this reality from frequencies outside the prison where the knowledge of what will occur is available to us. there are two main reasons, i feel, why all the predictions have pointed to the last years of the 1990s and beyond. these relate to astrology and something called the photon belt or beam. there are, according to astrologers, a number of rare planetary alignments and sequences in the latter period of the 1990s which are likely to trigger enormous change on all levels of people and planet- a transformation indeed of the old evolutionary cycle. the vibrations of the planets affect us very powerfully. as the pull of the moon moves the tides of whole oceans, so our bodies are affected by the same spiritual magnetism. our bodies consist ove

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

s caught by the gravitational pull of the earth, they said. it made several orbits of the earth, causing the tidal wave and devastation that ended the golden age, and hurled vast quantities of ionised ice at the poles. its momentum then hurled it into its present orbit as "venus" the planet. synchronistically, the most ancient mesopotamian and central american records don't include venus in their planetary accounts, but the later ones do, and there was a focus on venus with human sacrifices made to it. the biggest secret goes into this whole story in greater detail and you will see that it explains so many "mysteries. these include the sudden freezing of mammoths standing up in the process of eating because the ice did not slowly develop, it arrived in an instant. the ancient legends and m

art of a network designed to close down the true potential of the grid and disconnect the human energy field from the cosmic one. every planet and star has an energy grid and these connect with each other in a vast cosmic web. we in turn connect with this network through our human energy grid, the meridian system on which acupuncture is based. if you can disconnect the human energy field from the planetary and cosmic grid you put people in a disconnected vibrational prison. still today, the illuminati place structures like nuclear power stations and motorway (freeway) intersections on the vortex points for the same reason. a busy road has been built through the centre of the massive avebury stone circle (vortex) in wiltshire, england. it is like throwing a spanner into an electrical system

although the illuminati agree on the overall agenda of global control, they, too, are constantly at war within themselves as different groups and families seek to be at the top of their greasy pole. this is no surprise when you consider that the illuminati is a front for the anunnaki and the secret society network is their means of covertly manipulating humanity and introducing their agenda for a planetary dictatorship via a world government, world central bank, world army, and a micro-chipped population. all of which are getting closer by the hour. these factions within the anunnaki, and therefore the illuminati, are still at war with each other today. one researcher blood brothers 77 described the illuminati to me like this "they are like a gang of bank robbers. they all agree on the job

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

mesopotamian and central american records do not include v enus in their planetaryaccounts, only later does it appear. there was an obsession with v enus in manycultures, with human sacrifices being made to it.the unofficial study by the physicists has never been published, but let us considerthe evidence for some of its claims. when you sprinkle particles on a vibrating plateyou can recreate the planetary orbits of the solar system. when vibratory waves movingoutward from the plates centre meet waves moving in the other direction, a so-calledstanding wave is formed as the two collide. this causes the particles to build up andcreate a series of concentric circles. these will be equally spaced if single frequenciescollide with each other, but if, as with the solar system, a spectrum of freq

ibrationalinteraction would affect these concentric circles of energy and, if this was powerfulenough, change the orbit of planets. what the physicists say happened with jupiter andv enus would certainly be powerful enough to do this. these circles of standing wavesexist around the sun in relation to the vibrational pressures involved and they do notneed a planet to exist. they exist anyway and a planetary body merely locks into them.therefore there are many more of these vibrational roadways in the solar system thanthere are planets, and if a planet or body is ejected from its orbit it will eventually lockinto another wave, another orbit, when its momentum slows enough to be captured. this,desborough believes, is what happened when the fantastic vibrational pressures of thev enus comet pa

e structure i am describing, it is notonlv dossible to follow the sameagenda across the generations, it isperfectly straightforward. why dont big corporations or banks cease to exist when onegeneration of leadership retires or dies? because the next generation takes over. exactly.so it is with the brotherhood and its agenda. perhaps the astrologer might consult hisown birth chart and identify the planetary conjunction which is closing his eyes to theobvious and the planet which impels him, like billions of others, to dismiss and condemninformation they have made no attempt to read, check, or understand.in may 1954 came the first official meeting of the next organisation in the roundtable web, the bilderberg group (bil, which was named after the bilderberg hotel inoosterbeek, the netherland

candlemas; march 21/22, spring equinox; april 30th/may 1st,walpurgis night/beltane; june 21/22, summer solstice; july 31/august 1, lammas -great sabbat festival; september 21/22, autumn equinox; october 31 st/november 1st,samhain/halloween; december 21/22, winter solstice or yule.let me emphasise again here that these dates and festivals are not satanic inthemselves. they are times in the annual planetary cycle when very powerful energiesof various kinds are manifesting on the earth and the rituals and ceremonies of both apositive and negative nature are performed on these dates. the cycle produces theenergy and the satanists simply harness that energy for their own purposes, just as thepositive rituals do, like those performed by most modern druids. other dates forwidespread satanic ritu

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

gravity wheel experiment crosses one of these energy conduits, the forcefield around the copper triangles intensifies to the extent that the bubble goes opaque to all local forces and starts moving down the conduit very rapidly and a scale upset occurs. attempts at simulating the energy conduit thus far have failed. we are in the process of evaluating the data and have found some correlation with planetary and stellar conjunctions when the earth is lined up with other planets or stars and our sun. the data analysis is currently in its infancy, but we are getting some very impressive gravitational effects. 7.3 duplication of gravity wheel experiments the author had been following joe parr's experiments over several years; and after joe had some initial success with the new experimental setu

DEITUS

. the last page of the demonic bible is a diagram entitled the map of the spheres. the spheres illustrated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons, angels, and other beings of an archetypal natur

archetypal nature are said to reside in one of the archetypal spheres. there are, for example, many ranks or orders of angels such as seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, powers, virtues, archangels, etc. each angelic choir is said to reside in a particular heavenly sphere. similarly, the fallen angels may reside in earth, air, fire, water, or in the tartaric depths. spirits which dwell in the planetary spheres are often called olympic spirits. these include lunar, mercurial, venereal, solar, martial, jovial, and sanguine spirits. traditionally, all spirits may be invoked or summoned to appearance by the magician using certain formulas of invocation or evocation. magicians of the middle ages would fast for many days and go without sleep or rest. they would also abstain from sexual inter

p philosophical thought. this was the time of the mystery schools and the philosophers of greece. this was the time of the great empires of babylon and rome. this was the time when men discovered astronomy, mathematics, and science. the aeon of isis was not a single aeon but a succession of aeons in a cycle of expansion. the religions which rose during this time involved the worship of fire or of planetary bodies: the sun, the moon, and the stars. 2100 years ago, the previous cycle of expansion ended and the cycle of restriction, which crowley calls the aeon of osirus, began. like the aeon of isis, the aeon of osirus was not a single aeon but a succession of aeons in a cycle of restriction. the fact that the aeon of osirus was not a single aeon with one law is evidenced by the fact that th

DEMONIC BIBLE

bible presents an independent system of magic which can be easily adapted to function with rituals from other sources. the magician could, for example, extend the invocation of his unholy guardian demon so that it takes place over a six month period of time beginning immediately after easter as described in the grimoire of abramelin the mage, or he could replace the rituals for crossing the seven planetary spheres with the rituals described in the necronomicon. while carrying out these rites he might also perform rituals from the satanic bible, the satanic rituals, the crystal tablet of set, and other satanic texts, or might simultaneously perform the pathway working of the ona septenary system. it is possible that the magician may dedicate a lunar month to forming each of the alignments d

e lords of the abyss, the magician may call upon the 72 lords of the djinn. the 72 lords rule over the 72 divisions of the earth. invoking these 72 lords gives the magician power over all the demons which dwell upon the earth but not the demons which dwell in the firmament, in the tartaran abode, or in the abyss of chaos. power over these spirits is gained by entering the underworld, crossing the planetary spheres, and finally descending to the depths of chaos. the descriptions which follow are taken from a very old grimoire known as the goetia or lesser key of solomon. these descriptions are provided so that the magician may note the fear with which medieval sorcerers approached the invocation of demonic spirits. surely, a being with the powers described would be able to destroy the magic

s of a woman and the erect penis of a man. to attain union with the "forces of darkness, the sorcerer will summon both male and female beings into himself. the marriage should be in the form of a male/female union, however, regardless of the practitioner's sexual inclinations since magical marriage follows a natural balance (yin/yang, anima/animus) which exists in the physical world] crossing the planetary spheres preliminary statement i have crossed the gates of hell and i have become the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am belial; and i am leviatan. i shall cross the planetary sphere, the seven spheres above the earth. i shall now cross the *first of the seven planetary spheres *or second, or third, as appropriate the lunar sphere hecate, i invoke thee. hecate, i summon thee

n planetary spheres *or second, or third, as appropriate the lunar sphere hecate, i invoke thee. hecate, i summon thee. hecate, i conjure thee. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the lunar sphere. the mercurial sphere thoth, i invoke thee. thoth, i summon thee. thoth, i conjure thee. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself. come forth

k from chalice, then say) i have crossed the lunar sphere. the mercurial sphere thoth, i invoke thee. thoth, i summon thee. thoth, i conjure thee. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the mercurial sphere. the venerial sphere ishtar, i invoke thee. ishtar, i summon thee. ishtar, i conjure thee. come forth, ishtar, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, ishtar, and manifest thyself. come f

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

led the star or shield of david, it is the symbol of modern day jewish faith. in modern magick, it is used to evoke (q.v, invoke (q.v) and banish (q.v) the spirits and powers of the seven ancient planets. a celestial symbol of the macrocosm (q.v) in the greater and lesser rituals of the hexagram. see lbrh (q.v. this figure is used by members of the order of the astral star when a figure involving planetary operation requiring the applications of elemental (q.v) fire (q.v) or water (q.v) is needed. hexagram, unicursal: a hexagram (q.v) that is drawn with a single, unbroken, reflecting line. this figure was developed by aleister crowley, and is used by members of the order of the astral star when a figure involving planetary operations requiring the applications of elemental (q.v) air (q.v)

under the immediate authority of the houngan, or priest. as such, it is equivalent to the christian parish. it may also be used in a more restricted sense to mean the small chamber adjoining the peristyle that contains the alter of one or more loa (q.v. houngan: a male priest of voudoun (q.v, who presides over the rites and gives counsel and magickal aid to worshipers of that religious faith. see planetary hours. hours, planetary: a division of the day and night into sections ruled by the energies of the planets. to determine the length of each planetary hour, divide the daylight hours by twelve. they will be different in length than the night hours (to determine the length of which you divide the total time of darkness by twelve. except on the equinoxes when the planetary hours are all si

leister crowley (q.v) were bitter rivals. wand: the primary weapon and tool of elemental fire and of the south. a ceremonial magician's primary weapon, used to represent his/her will. wand, lotus: in the astral star, the primary weapon of an adept. this tool is used to represent "elemental spirit" for the membership. it is almost identical to the lotus wand used by the g.d. the lotus wand is of a planetary nature, and is the rainbow wand (q.v) of the lord/lady of the portal (of adepts) with the addition of the symbolism of the lotus flower. this powerful weapon is used to signify the true will of the magician in magickal operations. wand, rainbow: the modified "lotus wand" of the g.d. by donald michael kraig. the "shaft" of a lotus wand (q.v. the central tool for use by a magician, used to

(q.v) of the lord/lady of the portal (of adepts) with the addition of the symbolism of the lotus flower. this powerful weapon is used to signify the true will of the magician in magickal operations. wand, rainbow: the modified "lotus wand" of the g.d. by donald michael kraig. the "shaft" of a lotus wand (q.v. the central tool for use by a magician, used to represent no single element, but is of a planetary nature; and the magician's higher and true will. in the astral star, the primary elemental weapon of one who is a lord/lady of the portal (of adepts. waning (moon: the moon phase from just after full moon until it disappears, and becomes the new moon. watchtower: an invisible station in the universe on the astral plane (q.v, set at the quarters (east, south, west, and north. a celestial

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

nt of fire. it will be apparent to anyone who has any knowledge of occult matters that as soon as we know the element to which a symbol is assigned, we know a good deal, for it opens up all the ramifications of astrology for us, and we can trace out its astrological affinities through the triplicities of the zodiac and the affinities of the planets with thern. as soon as we know what zodiacal and planetary associations exist, we are in a position to mystical qabala page 45 explore the correlated symbolism of any pantheon, for all the gods and goddesses of ah the systems that the human mind has ever invented have astrological associations. the stories of their adventures are really parables of the workings of cosmic forces. through this maze of symbolism we could never hope to find our way

ivergent as the mother, the sea, and time. 46. to each planet is assigned a virtue and a vice; in other words, each planet may be, in the words of the astrologers, well or badly aspected, well or ill dignified. we cannot go through life without noting that every type of character has the vices of its virtues; that is to say, its virtues, carried to extremes, becomes vices. so it is with the seven planetary sephiroth; they have their good and bad aspects according to the proportions in which they are represented; when there is lack of equilibrium owing to the unbalanced force of a particular sephirah, we experience the evil influences of that [page 158] sephirah; for instance, saturn ate his children! death began to destroy life before it had fulfilled its function. no sephirah, therefore

n these qualities run to excess, call for no comment, for they are self-explanatory. 41. the symbols assigned to mars-geburah need some elucidation, however, as. their significance is not in all cases apparent at first sight. 42. figures with a varying number of sides are assigned to the different planets, and in ceremonial or talismanic magic are used as the outline of any form associated with a planetary force. to saturn, the oldest planet, the first to develop in evolutionary time, is assigned the simplest two-dimensional figure-the triangle. the balanced stability of chesed gets the four-sided figure, the square; and to the third planetary sephirah, mars, is assigned the five-sided figure, and five is looked upon in the qabalistic system as the number of mars. consequently the pentagon

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

. reprint, talent, ore: eastern school press, 1983. astro communications services astro communications services, the original company that attempted to computerize astrology, was founded as astro computing services in 1973 in white plains, new york, by neil franklin michelsen, a systems engineer with ibm. he began work on astrology in 1971 with a computer in his home and inputted the data for the planetary positions for each day of the year through the twentieth century and then for the daily changes in the astrological houses. the primary tool that an astrologer needs for the construction of a horoscope are the ephemeris (which shows the position of the planets day-by-day) and the table of houses (which shows how the astrological houses are divided on the chart. in 1976, michelsen publish

1 ruffin rd, san diego, ca 92123. it maintains an expansive internet site at http//www.astrocom.com. sources: astro communications services. http//www.astrocom.com. may 23, 2000. astroflash an ibm computer for use in astrology, first set up in paris in the pan-am building in the champs elysees. it was programmed by french astrologer andre barbault and was said to cover nearly two billion possible planetary interpretations. astroflash ii, a similar computer, was temporarily installed at grand central station, new york, in june 1969 and offered a 14-page horoscope in two minutes for $5. astrologers guild of america, inc. organization founded in 1927 for students and other persons interested in astrology. the guild sought to promote astrological research and study and to protect the interests

sing generation, theaters, exhibitions, public festivals, and national amusements; increase in the population; and music and musical taste, sculpture, painting, and the advancement of the fine arts in general. sixth house. the sixth house is that of health, but it also denotes work, particularly service work, pets, and servants. it is usually considered a difficult house because only a few of the planetary configurations that can take place in it are fortunate. it is of the nature of virgo. when the ruler of the ascendant (rising sign) is placed in the sixth house it denotes a low station in life and, depending on other aspects of the horoscope, may indicate that the native will not rise above menial employment. in horary astrology the sixth house points out servants and cattle, dependents

st house, which partakes of the character of pisces, is the house of the unconscious. it denotes sorrow, anxiety, and all kinds of suffering. yet here difficult planets are weaker, according to some writers, and good planets stronger than in certain other houses. very few configurations in the twelfth house are esteemed good for the native, but even unfortunate effects are greatly modified by the planetary influences. in horary questions this house signifies imprisonment, treason, sedition, assassination, and suicide. in political questions it points out deceitful treaties, unsuccessful negotiations, treachery in the offices of state, captivity to princes, and general ill fortune. this house also denotes the criminal code, punishment of culprits, dungeons, and circumstances connected with

common expression lion hearted. leo is hot, dry, commanding, and very barren. when this sign ascends in a nativity, the individual has a tall and powerful frame and is well shaped, with an austere countenance, light, yellowish hair, large piercing eyes, commanding aspect, and ruddy complexion. the character is fierce and aggressive, yet open, generous, and courteous. this sign is more modified by planetary influences than any other. leo governs woods, forests, deserts and hunting grounds, and fireplaces and furnaces. the key phrase for leo is i will. virgo, the sixth sign of the zodiac, is a mutable earth sign. it is a negative, feminine sign, ruled by the planet mercury. its symbol is a young woman, and its glyph is said to represent a serpent. virgo takes its name from the latin word for

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

um; the mandukya upanishad. bombay, 1895. radha, swami sivananda. mantras: words of power. spokane, wash: timeless books, 1994. shiva montra from mantra on net. http :www.mantraonnet.com. february 26, 2000. woodroffe, sir john. the garland of letters (varnamala: studies in the mantra-shastra. madras, india: ganesh, 1951. manu according to theosophy, a grade in the theosophical hierarchy below the planetary logoi, or rulers of the seven chains. the charge given to manus is that of forming the different races of humanity and guiding humanity s evolution. each race has its own manu, who represents the racial type. this theosophical concept derives from hindu mythology of manu (man; thinker, a series of fourteen progenitors of the human race, each creation being destroyed in a mahayuga (vast c

egative aspects while trines and sextiles were more favorable. nelson s research became a major element in the current scientific argument for astrology, but more recent attempts to replicate it have proven unsuccessful. although many of his specific findings have been discarded, his work provided the foundation upon which additional research has been conducted concerning the relationship between planetary configuration and sunspot activity. nelson s work (and the work that followed from it) concerned the relationship of planets to the sun, not to the earth, as in the average horoscope, which is drawn with the earth in the center. such work provided additional impetus to the creation of a heliocentric (or sun-centered) astrology. with the development of the computer in the last generation

he earth, as in the average horoscope, which is drawn with the earth in the center. such work provided additional impetus to the creation of a heliocentric (or sun-centered) astrology. with the development of the computer in the last generation, such a heliocentric horoscope has become as simple to draw as has the traditional horoscope, and several astrologers have begun creating such a system of planetary interpretation. sources: nelson, john h. planetary position effect on short wave signal quality. electrical engineering 71, no. 5((may 1952: 421.24. shortwave radio propagation correlation with planetary positions. rca review 12 (march 1951: 26.34. seymour, percy. the scientific basis of astrology. new york: st. martin s press, 1992. west, john anthony, and jan gerhard toonder. the case

ted and worked with over the next generation, a new age could be brought to pass. according to spangler, the coming of the new age was dependent upon the dedicated spiritual work of the people. he published his views first in a small book published by findhorn, the new age vision (1973, upon which he expanded in his widely circulated volumes revelation: the birth of a new age (1976) and towards a planetary vision (1977. through the 1970s the new age vision as articulated by spangler spread through the groups and individuals that had constituted the network created by the universal link and spread far beyond it. the basic ideas were quite simple: there is a new age coming and this present generation is the transition generation, though most will live to see and enjoy the imminent new societ

s included an early report on automatic writing by a four-year-old child who wrote in latin. the journal ceased publication after the death of owen. new frontiers center newsletter now-defunct publication that contained news and views from parapsychologist walter uphoff and his associates. newheavennewearth newheavennewearth (nhne) is an online newsletter operating out of a post-new age vision of planetary transformation. it was founded in 1994 by david sunfellow out of his realization of the power of the internet as a tool for communication and cooperation among humans on a global scale. nhne operates through an online mailing list to which news stories are regularly sent and an extensive webpage that carries news and reports of interest to the planetary transformation movement, the name

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

mherst press, 1959. son of the sun. los angeles: devorss and company. jung, c. g, 1959. flying saucers: a modern myth of things seen in the skies. new york: harcourt, brace and company. anoah anoah, associated with the melchizedek order of the white brotherhood, consisting of wise extraterrestrial and spiritual entities, channeled through austin, texas, psychic medium jann weiss in the 1980s. the planetary light association, which at its peak had some 3,200 members around the world, distributed books and tapes of these channeling sessions. it also held workshops at which enthusiasts listened to anoah discuss the transi- anoah 23 the cover of the secret of the saucers by orfeo angelucci (fortean picture library) tion from an old age to a new age of expanded consciousness and cosmic awarenes

listened to anoah discuss the transi- anoah 23 the cover of the secret of the saucers by orfeo angelucci (fortean picture library) tion from an old age to a new age of expanded consciousness and cosmic awareness. see also: channeling further reading ached, fretter, 1963. melchizedek: truth principles. phoenix, az: lockhart research foundation. weiss, jann, 1986. reflections by anoah. austin, tx: planetary light association. anthon at the contactee-oriented rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation held in laramie, wyoming, in may 1982, ken mclean read a statement from a mr. watanabe, who claimed to be an extraterrestrial living in a human body. his true name was anthon, and he was in his third earthly incarnation. the first was during the revolutionary war, he said. he was one of 150

ut theorist zecharia sitchin, author of a series of books under the rubric the earth chronicles, argues that a race of humanlike beings, the anunnaki, live on the planet nibiru (also known as maldek, the alleged twelfth planet of our solar system. though unknown to astronomers, nibiru, on an elliptical orbit, circles our sun every 3,600 years. according to sitchin, nibiru will be in our immediate planetary space in the near fu- 24 anthon ture and will be detected between mars and jupiter. when that happens, the anunnaki will make their presence known by appearing on earth. si t c h i n s ideas are based on his reading of ancient sumerian documents. in his view they confirm that the anunnaki a su m e rian term created humans in their image, via genetic engineering with the dna of nat i ve a

her, proposing that she and the two women work together on a project. the project required ayres to be at her computer at three o clock each afternoon to write down the messages as they came forth. when ayres protested that this was not a good time for her in terms of her job responsibilities, ayala insisted that that was the only time the communication could be effected, owing to the vagaries of planetary vibrations. she said, we will meet you in your dreamtime, and you will be more aware of what your role is in the inter-planetary con- 36 avinash nection with all that is. there is an energy that needs to form. we have to contact all the devas, and it is not always up to us just which time we can do this. for the next two days ayala communicated with ayres before relinquishing her spot to

annels through yvonne cole, commands the starship venusia, serving the ashtar command. she and her crew originally came from venus but now live in a large ship that orbits earth. their purpose is to ob- serve and to teach humans. they are also here to prepare humans for the great upheavals that will soon occur in response to their long abuse of the earth. according to eunethia, more than fourteen planetary species are involved in the earth project. when the call went out for volunteers to assist planet earth, she says, the response came from all areas of the universe. most interaction is in the form of telepathic contact (bryant and seebach, 1991, though relatively few humans are sufficiently developed in their psychic powers to communicate. see also: ashtar further reading bryant, alice

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

le of noah in torah b reshith as an allusion to a great solar cycle spanning approximately six billion years in matter. during that cycle, the sun consumes its mass and eventually expands into a red giant, enveloping the planets that it had created, including the earth. then, the sun (known as elohim in hebrew and brahma in sanskrit) contracts its mass, reconstitutes its core, and spins off a new planetary system in which life is created and evolves. within the qabalistic worldview, the forty days that noah is said to have spent in the ark occurs two planes removed in the world of b riyah (creation. the genetic information regarding noah and his wife and all fauna and flora thereby existed in a formless state, as vibrational signatures in the world of b riyah (creation. this information th

ves. within the qabalistic worldview, the forty days that noah is said to have spent in the ark occurs two planes removed in the world of b riyah (creation. the genetic information regarding noah and his wife and all fauna and flora thereby existed in a formless state, as vibrational signatures in the world of b riyah (creation. this information then reemerged with the regeneration of life on the planetary mass in the world of asiyah (activity in matter. this extraordinary idea is also found in ancient sanskrit texts in the account of the incarnation of vishnu as matsya the fish, where the flood is called pralaya( dark night of brahma. 0' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8- 0' the primary texts that are largely the source for the core ideas, meditation practices, and all the various forms of the tree of lif

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

a demonic magic. watching ficino's anxieties and hesitations, one is amazed at the daring of those bold characters beyond the appenines, in ferrara or in padua2 who did not fear to decorate the walls of their apartments with the images of the terrible thirty-six. it is very strange to follow the convolutions and involutions of ficino's mind in this chapter xviii. before he introduces his lists of planetary talismans he has some curious remarks on the cross as a kind of talisman.3 the force of the heavens is greatest when 1 gundel, dekane und dekansternbilder, p. 280. 2 the images of the decans are shown in the astrological scheme on the walls of the salone at padua; this scheme was first fully interpreted by f. saxl (sitzungsberichte der heidelberger akademie der wissenschaft, 1925-6, pp

n which he imagines is near to that of thomas, namely that the tahsmans have their power mainly from the materials of which they are made, not from the images.2 yet if they are made under the influence of a harmony, similar to the celestial harmony, this excites their virtue. in short, by devious means, ficino has extracted his use of tahsmans from blame. i beheve that he is thinking primarily of planetary talismans, and of these used not in a "demonic" manner but, as walker has said, with "spiritual" magic, a magic using the spiritus mundi, to be attracted mainly through groupings of plants, metals, and so on, but also through use of planetary tahsmans which address the stars as world forces, or natural forces, and not as demons.3 "why, then, should we not permit ourselves a universal ima

p. 44-53) of "ficino and the demons. insculpebant. ego uero quod de crucis excellentia fuit apud aegyptios ante christum, non tarn muneris stellarum testimonium fuisse arbitror, quam uirtutis praesagium, quam a christo esset acceptura" ficino, p. 556. 73 ficino's natural magic hoped to obtain much benefit from the universe" this cry comes at the beginning of chapter xix, after the long defence of planetary images, used in a "natural" way, in the preceding chapter. this universal image or "figure of the world (mundi figura) may be made in brass, combined with gold and silver (these are the metals of jupiter, sol, and venus) it should be begun in an auspicious time, when sol enters the first degree of aries. it should not be worked at on the sabbath, the day of saturn. it should be completed

the threats of fortune, and, under divine favour, will five happy and free from cares" gombrich discusses the "primavera (pi. 2) in relation to such a 1 ficino, p. 805; cf. e. h. gombrich "botticelli's mythologies: a study in the neoplatonic symbolism of his circle, j.w.c.i, viii (1945. p- 16. 76 ficino's natural magic disposition of the stars, suggesting that the mercury on the extreme left is a planetary image, raising and dismissing the possibility that the three graces might be sol, jupiter, and venus, and emphasising that the central figure is certainly a venus. what i have now to suggest does not conflict with the general line of his approach. surely, the "immense present" which was a "present of the heavens themselves" which ficino sent to pierfrancesco was a construction of a simil

primavera. i want only to suggest that in the context of the study of ficino's magic the picture begins to be seen as a practical application of that magic, as a complex talisman, an "image of the world" arranged so as to transmit only healthful, rejuvenating, anti-saturnian influences to the beholder. here, in visual form is ficino's natural magic, using grouping of trees and flowers, using only planetary images and those only in relation to the "world, not to attract demons; or as shadows of ideas in the neoplatonic hierarchy. and, whatever the figures on the right may represent mythologically, is it not the spiritus mundi which blows through them, blown from the puffed cheeks of the aerial spirit, made visible in the wind-blown folds of the draperies of the running figure? the spiritus

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

e zos kia cultus) is not that important for sigil magic itself, we should not fail to mention his technique of atavistic nostalgia, which is certainly one of the most fascinating applications of sigil magic. furthermore, it marks its connection to shamanism and so.called gprimitive magic' two disciplines from which today's magicians can only profit. the main topic of the last chapter will concern planetary sigils from the hermetic tradition. although experts have been familiar with the method of their construction for decades, little or no relevant literature has as yet been made available to a wider public. it, therefore, seemed pertinent to treat this subject matter here. the reader will note that in this volume we concentrate on creating personal, that is to say, individual sigils. this

at in this volume we concentrate on creating personal, that is to say, individual sigils. this is a completely different approach compared to the tendency of many other books, which usually prefer to list traditional, largely mutilated or inaccurately reproduced sigils taken from the gmagical cookbooks' of generally obscure authors with little or no practical experience of their own. although the planetary sigils xii/ practical sigil magic discussed at the end of this study are taken from the work of agrippa nettesheim, who is above all criticism in this respect, a single glance at other standard works about magical symbols will show that most magicians and alchemists in the middle ages (the supposed gpeak h of occidental magic) largely developed their own sigil language using a rather sma

would lead away from the subject of this study. before we begin with spare's theory of sigils, it is perhaps useful to write a few words about the part sigils play in a magical working. occidental magic is known to rest on two main pillars, namely on will and on imagination. connected with these are analogous thinking and symbolic images. for example, agrippa uses a special sigil for each of the planetary intelligences. these are not, as has been assumed for quite some time, arbitrarily constructed, nor were they received by grevelation, h but rather they are based on cabbalistic considerations.5 4/ practical sigil magic the hermetic order of the golden dawn also employed sigils as gimages of the souls' of magical entities, which enabled the magician to establish contact with them; noneth

tic agony (london, 2, 1970, p. 413, n.59. 3. the edition used here is a canadian reprint by 93 publishing (montreal, 1975. 4. kenneth grant, images and oracles of austin osman spare (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1975. 5. first, numbers were assigned to the hebrew letters, and second, the cameas, or magical number squares, were related to the different planets. for example, the names of the planetary intelligences were converted into numerical values and then the pertinent numbers in the squares were connected with one another, the whole resulting in a sigil. the late israel regardie gives a detailed introduction into this method in how to make and use talismans (wellingborough, northamptonshire, england: the aquarian press, 1972 ff. 6. this term, which was coined by the author of th

m p fo fo a you may perhaps be had expected to find the final exp the universe and everything in this chapter. in 104/ practical sigil magic ve certainty over the how favorite aphorisms: ghe who knows the how does not care about the why. h you can achie mainly through practice.and practice is much more productive anyway than vague speculations of dubious value. chapter 9 constructing sigils with planetary cameas magical squares, or cameas, are often used as a basis for the construction of individual sigils. in fact, the traditional sigils for planetary spirits and demons have been cabbalistically construed with the help of these cameas. since this technique belongs to yet another important branch of sigil magic and is relatively unknown, it shall be covered here. the following explanation

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

t brethren consecrated as a day of rest from their labors, thereby enjoying frequent opportunities to contemplate the glorious works of the creation and to adore their great creator. peace, unity and plenty* of the globes. the globes are two artificial spherical bodies, on the convex surface of which are represented the countries, seas, and various parts of the earth, the face of the heavens, the planetary revolutions, and other particulars. the sphere, with the parts of the earth delineated on its surface, is called the terrestrial globe; and that with the constellations, and other heavenly bodies, the celestial globe. the use of the globes. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (16 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] their principal use, beside serving as maps to

inguish objects, and in an instant of time, without change of place or situation, view armies in battle array, figures of the most stately structure, and all the agreeable variety displayed in the landscape of nature. by this sense we find our way in the pathless ocean, traverse the globe of earth, determine its figure and dimensions, and delineate any region or quarter of ii by it we measure the planetary orbs, and make new discoveries in the sphere of the fixed stars. nay, more: by it we perceive the tempers and dispositions, the passions and affections of our fellowcreatures, when they wish most to conceal them; so that, though the tongue lie and dissemble, the countenance would display the hypocrisy to the discerning eye. in fine, the rays of light maine masonic text book file//c /gran

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

wisdom. as a consequence of this unauthorized use of the creative force, humanity ceased to be ethereal and crystallized into the coats of skin or physical body which now hides from them the gods who dwell in the invisible realms; and great was their sorrow at this loss. generation had been originally established by the angels under jehovah. it was then performed in great temples under propitious planetary conditions and parturition was then painless, as it is today among wild animals where the creative function is not abused for the purpose of gratifying the senses. degeneration resulted from the ignorant and unauthorized abuse inaugurated by the lucifer spirits. regeneration must be undertaken in order to restore man to his lost estate as a spiritual being and to free him from this body

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

of fragments of thought reestablished in the primal idea (10) finally, this transfiguration can only be accomplished through action, that is through will to think or to stop thinking. the world we live in is a world of activity, a conflict between light and darkness, secret wisdom of the qabalah page 63 knowledge and ignorance, good and evil. it is a whirling energy- nebular force, stellar force, planetary force, human force. it is a world of perpetual revolutions- a cosmos, a chaos, a void, the spark of a new thought; and then once again a cosmos, a chaos, and a void, the shadow of a dead thought. nature abhors a vacuum; hence life is the plenitude which fills it, a plenitude which of necessity can never stand still. each true thought; a thought full of light, which flashes on the darknes

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ss it embraced in its cycle every periodical movement or apparent aberration. but their vulgar wonder will perhaps cease when they are told that la place has proved that, if the periodical aberrations of the moon be correctly calculated, the great year must be extended to a greater length even than 4,320,000 years of the maha yug of the hindoos, and certainly no period can be called a year of our planetary system which does not take in all the periodical motions of the planetary bodies" it is thought that as soon as these ancient astronomers perceived that the equinoxes preceded, they would at once attempt to determine the rate of precession in a given time; the precession, however, in one year was so small that they were obliged to extend their observations over immense periods. jones inf

gularly recorded" to arrive at the knowledge necessary for the invention of the neros, and that such observations would have been impossible without the aid of the telescope. on the subject of the great learning of an ancient race, sir w. drummond says "the fact, however, is certain, that at some remote period there were mathematicians and astronomers who knew that the sun is in the centre of the planetary system, and that the earth, itself a planet, revolves round the central fire--who calculated, or like ourselves attempted to calculate, the return of comets, and who knew that these bodies move in elliptic orbits, immensely elongated, having the sun in one of their foci--who indicated the number of the solar years contained in the great cycle, by multiplying a period (variously called in

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ntly been blamed on a. e. waite, who was the first to publish such an attribution, but he took it from the original '3=8 grade of practicus side lectureno.2',on thetarottrumps,which was the work of mathers himself. other members con255 cerned themselves with relating the four suits of the tarot to the four worlds of the kabbalah.theresulting wealth of corres255 pondences between the minor arcana, planetary symbolsand the. ten sephiroth was entered, together with the meanings of the cards, on large cards which were then used for instructional purposes.therewas, in theory, no end to the speculation and magical activity open to the adepts of the golden dawn, but human memory has its limits (the secret chiefs never turned their minds to devising a mnemonic system) and the human lifespan is fin

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

kelh(;r"wnoo",hocud'iil""l'!1j,:r-oo.)l<.i"m(;cl>li,u ho01: 11..1,,0om""0 0lieam;,11,"0on""hsr l' j' li, roov",0 0l''i,rnj.li"n0 0\\alk'llh<.o-0 0--0 0 01-'0 0 00o"00>r>"00this diagram resumes all kabalistic ideas, and is an emblem of their views on every subject. every deific conception can be there demonstrated; the constitution of the angelic hosts, the principles of man's nature, the group of planetary bodies, the metallic elements, the zigzag flash of the lightning, and the compositionofthe sacred tetragrammaton.thekabalah91this decad of deific emanations is to be conceived as first formulated on the plane of atziluth, which is entirely beyond our ken; to be reproduced on the plane of pure spirituality briah; to exist in the same decad forminthe world of yetzirah or the formative plan

voices, upon successive worlds, and concentrating into four divine conceptions we reach a stage of spiritual existence which man attempts to grasp, and by defining, to limit, bound and describe, and so creates for his worship a divine personality. by gradual stages of development, each farther from the source, there arise the powers and forces which have received the names of archangels, angels, planetary spirits, and guard255 ians of man; still farther from god, we obtain the human souls, which are as sparks of light, struck off from the unsupportable light of divinity, which have been formulated into egoity to pass through a long series of changes and experiences by which they make the circuit of a universe, in every stage of existence, of separation from the divine fountain, to be at l

the proper abode of demons is gai hinnom, and there are seven portions in hell, each part named and having its special qualities and inhabitants. the original rosicrucians of medieval europe and their successors through recent centuries, have at all times widely proposed the existence of beings of a more refined nature than man, who are concerned in the regulation of the forces of nature, of the planetary powers, of the zodiacal stars, and especially of the four elemental states. they peopled all our woods and waters, our air, and all fire with controlling beings, each under separate personal rule. these they do not worship, but consider them as capable of being propitiated by learned men, and the inferiors among them as being subject under certain conditions to mastery by the magician. h

l, the animal soul or the passional element, and the material body; thus showing two higher principles from the celestian world and two from mundane sources. you will recall the harlequin, who is always veiled and is carrying a magic wand; he represents the invisible and highest light beaming over the human soul: he is clothed in a starry costume of many colours, representing the seven divine and planetary forces as they are shown to man in the rainbow of heaven; he is always silent; with his wand he transforms the outward appearance of every object he wills to strike. colum255 bine, named from columba, the dove, is the human soul; she is constantly at the side of harlequin, is always obedient to his wish, is light, aerial and fairy-like, beautiful and pleasing;butshe herself has no magica

inatory form.thechief outflow of chaldean lore over greece was during the first three centuries before christ.thegreek philosophers had good reason for adopting its notions: first, because their oracles had ceased to speak and they needed an alternative mode of divine guidance. secondly, they approved of the idea of a personal genius for each man, and so took kindly to the astrological ideal of a planetary guardian255 ship and influence; and lastly, as many greeks taught that the souls of great men became stars, so many stars must have a relation to men still living on earth; this idea especially was related to the stars of the via lactea or milky way.thepoet manitius has left some verses on this subject.theastrology of the early romans was an intricate and difficult study; its professors

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ackness lion=heat and sulphurous action eagle=sublimation 4. one great. distinction between alchemic and chemical processes is that alchemy employs a gradual heat continually and carefully increased. chemistry uses a more violent heat and quick process. s. fromaqabalistic pointofview, the whole alchemic process may be said to consist in the purging and purifying of malkuth. 6. in the formation of planetary talismans the astrologic position and power of the planets signifying the matter should be considered, well-dignified and aspected for good;ill-theazoth lecture 31m.dignified and aspected for evil. 7.rhain,thenegative,c'j'lorhainsoph,the limitless"'hcjloamsophaur,the limitlesslightare the three veils of the negative existence depending back from kether.8.arikhanpin,that is macroprosopus

rcury.0 267 267.'45. the mode of using the talismanic forms drawn from the geomantic figures is to take those yielded by the figures under the planet required, and to place them at the opposite ends of the 8 radii of a wheel as shewn. occasionally also a square of any convenient number of apartments may be substituted for the wheel.theazoth lecture3946. these are the geomantic figures arranged in planetary attributioninthe tree of life. brepresents the three supernal sephiroth summed upinbinah, while caput and cauda draconis are referred to malkuth.[official publicationofthea:.0..copied from mathers' msbyj.w..brodie-innes,c.1910.)5.twelve signs and twelve tribesthetwelve tribes are thus attributed to the twelve zodiacal signs:[aries]'y'gad[taurus]c$ephraim[gemini]iimanasseh[cancer]l2z5issa

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

bitants of this inferior subtle domain. this strange and dark prophecy as found in is also a key to a deeper understanding of the real nature of aquarius. while the new-agers claim it will be an age of love and mung-beans, since the ruler of aquarius is saturn, we can expect a bumpy ride first. while saturn is also the lord of the golden age (the satya yuga, this emphasises the dual nature of the planetary daemon, tester, destroyer and guardian of the the gnostic handbook page 60 garden of eden. the key philosophical emphasis within guenon s historical analysis is on the duality of quantity and quality, quality being the character of the golden age (and indeed the principle of gold see our discussions of this later) and quantity, the kali yuga attribute. whether it be the decay of the natu

egypt for the change which took place at the equinox of the gods, when one astrological sign gave way to another. for 180 years before this event the pharaoh and priesthood would work creating new symbols, mythologies and astral vessels so that the incoming energy could be utilized for the benefit of egypt. as time progressed the egyptian star-gnosis, the divine rite of rebirth and the secret of planetary and zodiacal mediation was passed from the pharaoh to a separate priesthood. with time and changes in both state and religion, the teachings were held under oath by secret orders and brotherhoods. even within the hermetic order of the golden dawn we can find elements of the mediation rite within its equinox rituals, however, the emphasis has changed to emanating the forces only for those

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

it went upwards and saw the fourth power which took seven forms. the first form is darkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is the excitement of death, the fifth is the kingdom of the flesh, the sixth is the foolish wisdom of the flesh and the seventh is the wrathful wisdom. these are the seven powers of wrath. it is also interesting to note that the magicians who designed the planetary kamea s or talismans knew this very well. each planet had a spirit and an intelligence, a light side and a dark side, a force of light and a fallen vortex. when we apply our understanding of this schism to our model of the planes and worlds, we begin to get an accurate representation of the state of the universe (fig 9) gnostic theurgy page 39 we can see how the lower planes are in a con

adition, there is much similarity also. plotinus, iamblichus, apuleius, pythagoras and others all prove of value when studying the greek mysteries. indeed it is said that iamblichus was the originator of a complete system of occult practise which was destroyed by the christians in the sixth century. the fragments which survived gave rise to much of the medieval system of signatures, grimoires and planetary magic. the numerical system of pythagoras which gave birth to geometry (and perhaps music and the arts, also was the basis for much of the ariosophic kabbalah, gematria and related numerical, musical and geometrical forms. the esoteric traditions of ancient greek such as the ophite and eleutherian mysteries are certainly considered part of the gnostic heritage, and indeed as more becomes

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the practicus gra fthe lesser ritual of the hexagram after learning to banish the elements, which is the purpose of the lbrp, one should learn to banish the planetary influences. the banishing ritual of the hexagram (brh) serves this purpose. like the lbrp, though, it is a minor banishing for lesser workings. before attempting to consecrate any magical weapons both the supreme ritual of the pentagram and hexagram should be learned. however, with this ritual and the lbrp, rituals such as israel regardie's middle pillar exercise can be performed -frater

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

when the adept is invoking a planet using the hexagram, it is traced in two triangles. the first triangle commences from the angle of the planet. put simply, begin from the sephira the planet is assigned to. the second triangle of the hexagram commences from the opposite angle of the first triangle. the symbol of the planet is traced in the center. the order has a very specific way of tracing the planetary symbols. this information appears in unpublished material written by s.l. macgregor mathers, g.h. frater s.r.m.d. l k f a c b y y q p as stated earlier, the two triangles are traced from opposite angles on the tree. 8 for the first triangle begin with: for the second triangle begin with: saturn l luna y jupiter k mercury b mars f venus c venus c mars f mercury b jupiter k luna y saturn l

begin with: saturn l luna y jupiter k mercury b mars f venus c venus c mars f mercury b jupiter k luna y saturn l note: l takes the place of the tud on the tree. a and the supernals are treated differently. method of invoking or banishing a the sun is treated in a different manner. when thou wishes to invoke the sun, all of the six invoking hexagrams of the planets must be traced in their regular planetary order. the symbol of a shall be traced in the center. for banishing a draw the banishing hexagrams of each planet in the regular order (not reverse order, and trace the symbol of a therein (see diagrams on pages 12 and 13) special consideration when invoking 5 the primary method of invoking and banishing 5 is the same with some important considerations. luna changes, so let the adept be

w the hexagram in the quarter of the zodiac where the planet thou invokest is. it is a good investment for the adept to purchase an ephemeris. let the adept, therefore, erect an astrological figure of the positions of the planets in the heaven at the actual time of working. the time when the planet rises above the horizon on its day of working is the most potent. in any event, the correct day and planetary hour must be employed for maximum effect. in general, the waxing moon is the time best suited for invoking the planets to use their force to attract, and the waning moon is best to repel planetary force. 11 l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l l k k f f \yhla hwhy atyrara a la atyrara r rwbg \yhla atyrara a 12 l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y

wla hwhy atyrara r y y l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l f k b c l f k b c a a a a a a tudw hwla hwhy atyrara r tudw hwla hwhy atyrara r 15 when it is necessary to purify and consecrate any place, use the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (b.r.h. this may be done in conjuction with the l.b.r.p. remember the lesser ritual of the hexagram is better suited to banishing unwanted planetary forces. in most cases, the standard b.r.h. of l is appropriate, but there may be circumstances to use other specific hexagrams of a particular planet. another important reason for the b.r.h. is to banish unwanted forces that may not be evil or hostile, but may not be in harmony with the work undertaken. the four forms these are the four good forms created by tracing the two triangles of

l and hurtful symbol. and for this reason is it that the symbols of the elements are not usually traced as sigils, but are replaced by kerubic emblems of k, e, b, and the" addendum: important points 1. when you desire to attract the force of the zodiac in the supreme ritual, trace in the center of the hexagram the planet that rules the zodiacal force desired and the sign of the zodiac beneath the planetary sign. 2. if the desired force is not sufficient, trace also the invoking pentagram of the sign. 3. when invoking a planet, vibrate the divine name of the sephira which rules the planet, the seven lettered name atyrara, and also the particular letter of that name which corresponds to that specific planet. illustrations: a a l r r" a a? r r a i y! t t- a a 5 4. when invoking a planetary fo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

k necessary to cause the invocation or the banishment to take place as desired. remember that the wand, when using the colored band, should generally be held by the thumb and by two fingers to give it a stable foundation in the hand. it is important that the wand never be leaned or placed in a position where it can easily be knocked over or damaged during temple work. remember, it is necessary in planetary workings to use the proper house for invocation. this was covered in the outer order material, but it is re-emphasized here. again, we will list these as: planet day night l k j k i l c g b 5 d d b c f f a h a e e now, when working with triplicities it is important that we understand the first zodiacal sign of the triplicity or kerubic emblem the kerubic is always the most powerful actio

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

order of exaltation. these are as follows: 1. p 2. r 3. b 4. d 5. g 6. t 7. k please note that t and k are incorrect in regardie's, the golden dawn. the inner three petals allude to the three mother letters. these relate to the three elements of m (a, o (c, n (m. notice that o and n are counter changed with m as the reconciler. this gaurantees that the forces of the arms should not over ride the planetary and zodiacal forces in the rose of creation. in other words, the petals of the elements are on the opposite side of the arm elements. the rose is a perfect symbol. the hermetic rose is a fitting symbol of the entire, manifested universe. in another adept manuscript, we will cover the proper method of extracting sigils from the rose. it is a perfect emblem to extract sigils in that it rep

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

caosgo: of the earth. caosgon: be to the earth. caozlor: increase. capimali /capmiali: successively/ time after time. capimao: time/ period/ season/ while. capimaon: the numbers of time/ the length of. capimoa: while. capmi ali: successively. cara: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. carbaf: sink. carma: come out (cf. niis. carmara: the first king, ruling the kings and princes of the planetary hours. cars: such. 15 casarm: in whom/ to whom/ unto whom/ whom. casarma: whom/ whose. casarman holq: of whom it is measured. casarman vpaahi: under whose wings. casarmg: in whom. casarmi: under whom. casasam: abiding. cbalpt /cabalpt: divine name of six letters, ruling earth of earth. cbm: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. cca: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. ccaa: subservi

th angle of air tablet. congamphlgh: man's spirit; the holy ghost. conisbra: work(s) of man. const: thunder (cf. avavago, coraxo. 17 cop: cacodemon. cop: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet, counterpart of the angel opna. copa: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. cophan: lamentation. cope: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. cor: number (cf. cormf, cormp. corabiel: planetary angel presiding over the sphere of mercury, also name of mercury pentagram. coraxo: the thunders of judgement and wrath/ thunder (cf. const, avavago. cord: made. cordiziz: the reasonable creatures of the earth or man. cordziz: man/ men/ reasonable creatures. corfax: name of a guardian angel. cormf: number. cormfa: number(s (n. cormpt: number (v/ count/ be numbered. cormp: numbered. cormp

ubic angel of fire angle of air tablet. gvas: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. gzdx: angel, companion of xgzd. ha (meaning unknown) haath: works (n. habioro: senior of mars on the air tablet. hagone: name of mercury (corrected) heptagon 1. hagonel: angel (filius filiorum lucis, associated with mercury, also, the angelic prince ruling, with king. carmara, the kings and princes of the planetary hours. hah: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. hal (meaning unknown) hals: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. ham/ hami: creature/ creatures. haniel: name of netzach outer heptagon. hap: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. harg: hath planted. has: cacodemon of air angle of fire tablet. hath: works (n. hbr: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet, counterpart of t

e aethyr lea (47. lava: pray. lavavoth: angelic king ruling in the south-south-west. lazdixi: governor of the first division of the aethyr lit (13. lea: name of the sixteenth aethyr. leaoc: angel also known as leoc. lehusan (meaning unknown) lehuslach (meaning unknown) lel: same (cf. l. leoc: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet, also known as leaoc. lephe (meaning unknown) leveanael: planetary angel, associated with luna, name of lunar pentagram. levithmong: the beast of the field/ cattle. lexarph: governor of the first division of the aethyr zax (28. lgaiol: senior of venus on the water tablet. lgba: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. lhetga: alhctga, senior of earth. lhiansa: senior of saturn on the earth tablet. li: first (cf. l, la, lo. liah: subservient ang

f earth tablet. maasi: laid up. mabberam (meaning unknown) mabza: the coat/ robe/ the robe. mad zilodarp: god of conquest/ name of god "stretch forth and conquer" mad: god/ of your god/ your god/ of ye/ the same your god (cf. iad, oiad, piad. madarida: madrid, iniquity. madariitza: madriax, heaven. madimi: angel (filia filiarum lucis, associated with mercury, name of mercury heptagon 2. madimiel: planetary angel presiding over the sphere of mars, name of mars pentagram. madriaax: heaven (cf. oadriax. madriax: o you heavens. madrid: her iniquities/ iniquities. madrid i: iniquity. madriaax/ madriiax madriax: the heavens/ heaven (cf. oadriax. magl: angel, also see mamgl. kerubic angel of earth angle of the water tablet. magm: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet, also known as mal

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

were, the base of the triangle of the supernals. f and tarot key 16, the blasted tower, is attributed to hrwbg. title of card: lord of the hosts of the mighty. hrwbg represents strength and fiery power. a and tarot key 19, the sun, is attributed to trapt. title of card: lord of the fire of the world. even as trapt is the heart and center of the sun of life. the four squares that remain haveth no planetary or astrological attributions. the 10 squares of the sephirotic cross also correspond to the aces and small cards of the suites represented by the elements of the lesser angle. thus, cups to the lesser angle of c, wands to the lesser angle of d, etc. 20 1 3 5 6 4 2 7 8 9 10 numbering system of sephirotic cross k y f a c b planetary attributions of sephirotic cross (note: l is not included

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

e, and say "o mighty being, the locks of whose head are formed from the divine white brilliance of the eternal crown, who are clothed with the garment of purity, and girt with the golden girdle of the sun of beauty, in whose right hand are grasped with an absolute rule the seven mighty archangels who govern the seven states of mortal man, grant unto me the power, i beseech thee, to rise above the planetary darkness wherein i must live, here on earth, until my regeneration is accomplished. out of the darkness may the light arise for me. o thou, from whose mouth cometh the sword of flame, rend, i beseech thee, with that sword the evils of darkness which hide from my spirit's vision, that golden light wherein osiris dwells, so that i may be enabled to enter the secret chamber of my own soul

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

h, yhvh tzabaoth, elohim tzabaoth, shaddai el chai in the name of yehashua and by the utterance of the word, come and protect and defend us and this order without any delay upon its utterance, for i now declare this temple and rite duly closed. bell/ iconsecration ceremony for a sun (a) talisman r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 it is without question that the most important planetary talisman the adept of our order can make and fully consecrate is a solar talisman. it is in this talisman that rtk shines through the visible sun to attract to the adept the solar rays of spiritual illumination. thus, the solar talisman may be used for the attraction of better health, greater vitality, increased creative abilities, and enhancement of the jwr. its greatest potential to th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

directions of the sephiroth, we must remember that all of the sephiroth below the point of hmkj should have a double, triple, or quadruple form of 12 for example, let's take the heptangle of jxn, the heptagon and the two forms of the heptagram. they should all be united in the same talisman with the extremities of the angles coinciding. you will be utilizing these figures for potent and powerful planetary, zodiacal, and sephirotic work. it is not necessary to have every aspect of every figure memorized, but you should have a working knowledge of each figure and how it applies to every sephiroth and every planet. this will give you a basic understanding and allow the information to seep into your mind and thus be easily utilized later for potent, powerful workings. 13 rtk hmkj hnyb b q l d

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

, our species seems to have retained a confused but resonant memory of a terrifying global catastrophe. where do these myths come from? why, though they derive from unrelated cultures, are their storylines so similar? why are they laden with common symbolism? and why do they so often share the same stock characters and plots? if they are indeed memories, why are there no historical records of the planetary disaster they seem to refer to? could it be that the myths themselves are historical records? could it be that these cunning and immortal stories, composed by anonymous geniuses, were the medium used to record such information and pass it on in the time before history began? and the ark went upon the face of the waters there was a king, in ancient sumer, who sought eternal life. his name

dictable ways, and the orbit changes its shape constantly in response. since the orbit is an ellipse these changes affect its degree of elongation, known technically as its eccentricity. this varies from a low value close to zero (when the orbit approaches the form of a perfect circle) to a high value of about six per cent when it is at its most elongated and elliptical.6 there are other forms of planetary influence too. thus, though no explanation has yet been forthcoming, it is known that shortwave radio frequencies are disturbed when jupiter, saturn and mars line up.7 and in this connection evidence has also emerged of a strange and unexpected correlation between the positions of jupiter, saturn and mars, in their orbits around the sun, and violent electrical disturbances in the earth s

honey or molasses swinging along at a rate of more than 1000 miles an hour in equatorial rotation, and more than 66,000 miles an hour in orbit 13. the wobble of a deformed planet all this circular motion, of course, generates immense centrifugal forces and these, as sir isaac newton demonstrated in the seventeenth century, 9 berossus, fragments. 10 skyglobe 3.6. 11 roberta s. sklower, predicting planetary positions, appendix to frank waters, mexico mystique, sage books, chicago, 1975, p. 285ff. 12 earth in upheaval, p. 138. 13 biblical flood and the ice epoch, p. 49. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 227 cause the earth s paper bag to bulge outwards at the equator. the corollary is a flattening at the poles. in consequence, our planet deviates slightly from the form of a perfect sph

y. because the earth is flattened, explains one authority, the moon s gravity tends to tilt the earth s axis so that it becomes perpendicular to the moon s orbit, and to a lesser extent the same is true for the sun. 15 at the same time the equatorial bulge the extra mass distributed around the equator acts like the rim of a gyroscope to keep the earth steady on its axis.16 year in, year out, on a planetary scale, it is this gyroscopic effect that prevents the tug of the sun and the moon from radically altering the earth s axis of rotation. the pull these two bodies jointly exert is, however, sufficiently strong to force the axis to precess, which means that it wobbles slowly in a clockwise direction opposite to that of the earth s spin. this important motion is our planet s characteristic

. what we appear to be confronted by are two remarkable propositions, back-to-back, as though designed to reinforce one another. it is surely remarkable enough that the great pyramid should be able to function as an accurate scale-model of the northern hemisphere of planet earth. but it is even more remarkable that the scale involved should incorporate numbers relating precisely to one of the key planetary mechanisms of the earth. this is the fixed and apparently eternal precession of its axis of rotation around the pole of the ecliptic, a phenomenon which causes the vernal point to migrate around the band of the zodiac at the rate of one degree every 72 years, and 30 degrees (one complete zodiacal constellation) every 2160 years. precession through two zodiacal constellations, or 60 degre

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

nny names were nearly universally replaced with blonds and grays. dr. fred bell s semjase, also contacted by billy meier, began prior to 1973. other repeat contacts of the old school go on, but there are few new ones. the alien names have all but vanished from newer cases. but now we can decode the older cases based on their key word or phrase, usually embedded in the name of the alleged alien, a planetary name or a strange turn of phrase. for example, george adamski s long-haired visitor from the sky calling for peace on earth and good will, one orthon, decodes readily to the name jesus. the name adamski means son of adam he is said to have returned from the dead with a new name and renewed youth, apparently raised by orthon and friends in a bizarre parallel to the new testament s promise

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ermined using each truncated pyramid as: the colors of the kurubic squares are determined as: 50 where, t_ color of tablet k= color of element of the court card of the kerub s= same as triangle no. 1 a= color of angle wands= fire, yod, red cups= water, he, blue swords= air, vau, yellow pantacles= earth, he, black the colors of the lesser watchtower squares are determined from the astrological and planetary signs as follows: red= firey= sun, jupiter, aries, cancer, libra, capricom blue= watery= mars, taurus, leo, scorpio, aquarius yellow= airy= saturas, mercury, gemini, virgo, sagittarius, pisces black= earthy= venus, moon, fire, air, water, saturn as a general role, complementary colors should be used when coloring the sides of truncated pyramids as follows: blue squares/pyramid sides have

niversal harmony. scorpio: emotional power, regeneration, death. sagittarius: aspiration, transformation of consciousness, the principie of perfection. 71 72 capricorn: crystallization of matter, matter organized for use, governing authority. aquarius: universal brotherhood, trae lmowledge. pisces: emotion as universal solvent, dissolving of form, elimination of boundaries, cosmos finto chaos. 73 planetary influences the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal l e, o child of truth! aleister crowley, the book of l es, every spiritual ego is a ray of a "planetary spirit" according to esoteric teaching. h.p. blavatsky, glossar

is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal l e, o child of truth! aleister crowley, the book of l es, every spiritual ego is a ray of a "planetary spirit" according to esoteric teaching. h.p. blavatsky, glossary to the voice of the silence the planetary influences in the four great crosses are shown in figures 1 to 4, appendix d. how these forces influence the calvary crosses is shown in figures 16 to 31, appendix a. the primary meanings of these signs are given below. sun: will power, vitality, creativity. it rules over leo. moon: instinct, habit, personality, feeling, memory, imagination, receptivity. it rules cancer. mercury: power o

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

rocessed consciousness was produced as some time-space-event in physical terms at the world of 4. assiah orexpression. here things become located with very definite placement, such as light sky at noon over this place on earth, wet ocean of salt sea in such a size, depth and locality, hard metal of iron at that particular place in this era and quantity. all this process was said to be governed by planetary or some other celestial phenomena, one per sphere as usual. this entire productive process is one of commencing vaguelywith a single idea, then focussing it into clearer and finer detail with each step until it becomes a definite finalised factor of our existence in this world. we ourselves are part of this creation, and we should see each other in that light. it is the yhvh process in u

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

the hierarchies of forces attributed to the qabalistic tree of life by the hermetic order of the golden dawn provide a perfect vehicle for magical evocation. these hierarchies descend through all four of the qabalistic worlds and onward into the realm of the averse forces. unto aziluth, the highest of the four qabalistic worlds corresponds a divine name attributed unto each sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental force. likewise, unto briah, the next descending world, corresponds the name of an archangel, and unto yetzirah, the name of an angel or choir of angels presiding over each of the forces. unto assiah, the lowest qabalistic world corresponds a name for the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force

iscovered by "poke" runyon of the ordo templi astarte. 7 the tree of life. the outer ring contains the divine names that correspond to the signs of the zodiac in the same arrangement in which they appear on the rose cross lamen and in the correct colors. the second ring contains the divine names attributed to the planets and to the corresponding sephiroth in the order of the vault of the adepti's planetary walls. the inner ring contains the names of the archangels of the elements as well as the divine names of the sephiroth that are the root of each element. thus the magic circle contains all the divine names in balanced disposition attributed to the sephiroth, zodiac, planets, and elements. the magic circle may be on the floor with chalk, if necessary, but it is far more versatile and eff

ined within the triangle of art, through sympathy with the lamen that he or she wears. this lamen contains all the relevant colors, geometrical figures, names, and sigils of the entity's hierarchy of forces, including the name and sigil of the averse force itself. a complete set of such lamens appears among the color illustrations contained in this book, one for each of the sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental forces. the aim of evocation the true function of the magical evocation of the averse forces lies concealed in the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage. the abra-melin working consists of a six-month invocation of the holy guardian angel of the magician, followed by several days of the invocation of the angels, and finally by several days of the evocation of the

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

omes to the same thing, may have been regarded as tables of the sky; in saying which, i am not thinking of the egyptian sun-table, but more immediately of the bio&um yppa/ sidera extollere, of the voluspa (saem. lb, the three creative bors synir having set up as it were the tables of the firmament: biosr is the goth, biuds, ohg. piot (pp. 38. 68. as the stationary stars had chairs and tables, the planetary ones, like other gods, had steeds and cars ascribed to them (see suppl. 1 the two principal stars are the sun and moon, whose gender and appellations i have discussed in gramm. 3, 349. 350: a mhg. poet calls the sun daz merere lieht, 3 the greater light, fundgr. 2, 12. i, is worth mentioning that some of the eddie names for the moon are still preserved in patois dialects of up. germany

called idrmungandr (sn. 32, the great, the godlike (conf. p. 351, and like hel he opens wide his jaws, sn. 63 (see suppl. everything shews that the notions of time, age, world, globe, earth, light, air and water ran very much into one another; in earth-ring/ ring indicates the globular shape of the earth and 1 the finnic ilma? festus says mundus meant coelum as well as terra, mare, woeld. 795 its planetary revolution. manaseps,fairhvus and weralt point to spaces and periods filled by men.1 so far as world contains the notion of seculum and life, it is significantly called, even by the os. poet, a dream: liudio drom, hel. 17,17. 104,7. 109,20. manno drom 23, 7. 103,4. as. gumdream, beow. 4933; la vida es sueno/ its perishableness and painfulness have suggested yet other designations: diz el

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e and important. the cycle of human life is divided into periods of seven years, each of which is a cycle in the growth and development of the mind and body in the being; even the prenatal period is divided into cycles. the evolution of the universe, the evolution of man from a primitive being into the present can be divided into cycles. the twenty-four hours constituting a day are divisible into planetary cycles. the consciousness of man is at present in the early part of the aquarian cycle. cycles form an easily understandable and significant method of measuring time and progress.[169] d death.the mystic not only looks upon death as inevitable, but as a necessary element in the cycle of life. death and birth are synonymous in this sense, for so-called death is birth into another plane, w

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

, and evil spirits alone, feel themselves justified in giving man the opportunity for deception and imposture, that will make them in the end gain the wealth of a world, and lose their own soul. in most cases they are wandering spirits. but in some cases they are really the spiritsofthe parties whose name they take. but then they are never happy, and are always evil. no goodspirits,-eitherangels, planetary spirits, orothers,-everrapped for the gratification of mortal. no person ever yet left the earth in so pure a state that he could leave without one thought or regret the things that he left behind.itis impossible that they could do so.theless regret they have at leaving it, and the less their thoughts are fixed on worldly things, the more rapidly they lose consciousness of it in the atmo

tingofspace and all within it.'c.a.-itis not eternal 'heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away, saith the lord' in the words154 therosicrucianseerc.a.-inmost cases they are wandering or 'undeveloped' spirits; but in some cases they are really the spirits of the parties whose names they take; but then they are never happy, and are always evil. no goodspirits-eitherangels, planetary spirits, orother-everrapped for the gratification of mortals. they have rapped or made other noises to indicate the death of certain persons, or to announce events; but then it was unexpectedly and unknown to those who heard them. croydon24september 1854mydear sir,you will, i am afraid, think me a very dilatory correspon255dent,-butthe limited hours i have to spare will i hope plead my e

d the seeress instantly remarked,'heis here as before 'i was burnt in 1693, in the summer, and1have not now progressed beyond the state i then found myself in. i had mistaken the appearance of the spirits that came to me upon earth.1had given myself up to their guidance without inquiring to what order they belonged, and i found whenitwas too late that i had been encouraging and communing with the planetary spirits, and not with those who can direct and counsel to their home. i believed from the information i received from those that visited me that the planets were the abode of men after death, that they formed the different degrees and modes of happiness, that some were evil and some good, and that the greatest felicity was enjoyed by those who were allowed to enter the sun. they never sa

losing their happy state. a few of the most beautiful animals of every kind are in the spiritualworld-thelikeness of animals are in the atmosphere.thereis only one body of angels which continually increases and they all stayinone place, the highest, but they can descend into each sphere at their pleasure. there are many kinds of spirits-angels are spirits but every spirit is not anangel-thereare planetary spirits, atmosphericexcerptsfromthecrystalmssi19example he was required to set enabled him totriumph-allevil was banished from his mind, he then exclaimed'thoushalt not tempt the lord thy god' those who leave earth in unrepentantsin-thenature, place and duration of their punishment?itis a planet unconnected with anyother-thereis no fire init-thatwould not be a torment to spiritual beings

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

the evidence of my own senses, and a determinedwill to regard the whole vision as a fancy of my overwrought mind, had taken firm hold of me "my mind" i argued "what is it? shall i believe with the superstitious and the weak that this production ofphosphorus and grey matter is indeed the superior part of me; that it can act and see independently of myphysical senses? never! as well believe in the planetary 'intelligences' of the astrologer, as in the'daij-dzins' of my credulous though well-meaning friend, the priest. as well confess one's belief in jupiterand sol, saturn and mercury, and that these worthies guide their spheres and concern themselves withmortals, as to give one serious thought to the airy nonentities supposed to have guided my 'soul' in itsunpleasant dream! i loathe and lau

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

whether by radiation or emanation-we need not quarrel over terms-the universe passes out of its homogeneous subjectivity onto the first plane of manifestation, of which planes there are seven, we are taught. with each plane it becomes more dense and material until it reaches this, our plane, on which the only world approximately known and understood in its physical composition by science, is the planetary or solar system-one sui generis, we are told. q. what do you mean by sui generis? a. i mean that, though the fundamental law and the universal working of laws of nature are uniform, still our solar system (like every other such system in the millions of others in cosmos) and even our earth, has its own program of manifestations differing from the respective programs of all others. we spe

sculptors never fails to represent even the angels as a beautiful copy of man-plus wings. we say that all this is an error and a delusion; because, if on this little earth alone one finds such a diversity in its flora, fauna, and mankind-from the seaweed to the cedar of lebanon, from the jellyfish to the elephant, from the bushman and negro to the apollo belvedere-alter the conditions cosmic and planetary, and there must be as a result quite a different flora, fauna, and mankind. the same laws will fashion quite a different set of things and beings even on this our plane, including in it all our planets. how much more different then must be external nature in other solar systems, and how foolish is it to judge of other stars and worlds and human beings by our own, as physical science does

, then the former is left to share the fate of the lower animals, to gradually dissolve into ether, and have its personality annihilated. but even then the ego remains a distinct being. it (the spiritual ego) only loses one devachanic state-after that special, and in that case indeed useless, life-as that idealized personality, and is reincarnated, after enjoying for a short time its freedom as a planetary spirit almost immediately. q. it is stated in isis unveiled that such planetary spirits or angels "the gods of the pagans or the archangels of the christians" will never be men on our planet. a. quite right. not "such" but some classes of higher planetary spirits. they will never be men on this planet, because they are liberated spirits from a previous, earlier world, and as such they ca

erate fraud) know them to be as true as that you and i live, that all my being revolts against them. once more i speak only of physical, not mental or even psychic phenomena. like attracts like. there are several high-minded, pure, good men and women, known to me personally, who have passed years of their lives under the direct guidance and even protection of high "spirits" whether disembodied or planetary. but these intelligences are not of the type of the john kings and the ernests who figure in seance rooms. these intelligences guide and control mortals only in rare and exceptional cases to which they are attracted and magnetically drawn by the karmic past of the individual. it is not enough to sit "for development" in order to attract them. that only opens the door to a swarm of "spook

thin wheels, all such periods being of various durations, and each marking the beginning or end of some event either cosmic, mundane, physical, or metaphysical. there were cycles of only a few years, and cycles of immense duration, the great orphic cycle referring to the ethnological change of races lasting 120,000 years, and that of cassandrus of 136,000, which brought about a complete change in planetary influences and their correlations between men and gods-a fact entirely lost sight of by modern astrologers. deist one who admits the possibility of the existence of a god or gods, but claims to know nothing of either, and denies revelation. an agnostic of olden times. deva (sans) a god, a "resplendent" deity, deva-deus, from the root div "to shine" a deva is a celestial being-whether goo

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

you wish to use symbols& magical correspondences in creating your servitor. for example, if you were interested in creating a servitor to act within the sphere of healing, then you could assemble any associations, symbols, emotions, memories, etc which you relate to the concept of healing. by consulting a book of magical correspondences such as .777, you could build up chains of correspondences- planetary figures, scents, colours, planetary 16 hours etc. how far you go in this direction is very much a matter of personal choice. 2. defining specific intent here, you are creating the core of the servitor.s purpose the statement of intent which is analogous to the servitor.s aetheric dna. formulating the servitor.s statement of intent may necessitate a good deal of self-analysis into your mo

which forms the basis for your servitor further, you could embellish the sigil by adding other symbols. 4. is there a time factor to consider? here, you should consider the duration of the servitor.s operation. in other words, do you want the servitor to be .working. continuously, or only at specific periods? here, you may wish to take into account phases of the moon, astrological conjunctions or planetary hours, for example, which could be added into the servitor.s symbolic instructions. the healing servitor above for example, was instructed to be active for a period of seven days, affecting it.s target recipient for seven minutes, at seven hour intervals. this instruction serves to reinforce the number symbolism& association with harmony. it is also at this point that you should consider

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

momentum. there is also a growing awareness of a revolution in consciousness occurring. the fragmentation of western culture shows how clearly divide and rule operates in all aspects of our experience. our culture is profoundly egocentric- the terrestrial behaviour of tool-wielding apes. the we superior-you inferior behaviour loop has dominated our cultural relations with both ourselves and other planetary species, and is also at the root of notions such as free will or spirituality. 65 oven-ready chaos at the turn of the century, the shift from religion to science as the dominant ethos for defining reality exposed the fact that us apes required an ontonological dimension of action, to remain secure in a world increasingly percieved as hostile. the space left by the declining power of reli

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

cken person' he had ever known. samuel liddell mathers (who later called himself count de glenstrae or count macgregor, with westcott a co-founderof the g.d, presented him to yeats with the words 'he unites us to the great adepts of the past' yeats continued: this old man took me aside that he might say 'i hope you never invoke spirits- that is a very dangerous thing to do. 1am told that even the planetary spirits turn upon us in the end' 1 said 'have you ever seen an apparition 'oh yes, once, he said 'i have my alchemical laboratory in a cellar under my house where the bishop cannot see it. one day 1 was walking up and down there when 1 heard another footstep walking up and down beside me. 1 turned and saw a girl 1 had been in love with when 1was a young man, but she died long ago. she wa

ine qua non in making the quintessence of balm, and i fear you must defer it till another year. household slops continually put on a certain area of soil, and then dug well up, trenched and exposed to frost in winter, make a very good compost. further digging up so as to mix it well will be necessary. you could get balm in covent garden market i suppose, but it would not have been gathered in the planetary hour. you must not overdo it with any manure. there is plenty of artificial manure in the market from which you might select. even a little guano well mixed will do. i think that as letters have originally been taken from the symbols ofthe planets, there may be some kind of antagonism in them. this is taught by mathers in our lectures of the ii chacombe vicarage 28 june 1889 the letters

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

versity in the form of a new invasion from outer space- this time by half-fungous, half-crustacean creatures- creatures undoubtedly the same as those figuring in certain whispered hill legends of the north, and remembered in the himalayas as the mi-go, or abominable snow men. to fight these beings the old ones attempted, for the first time since their terrene advent, to sally forth again into the planetary ether; but, despite all traditional preparations, found it no longer possible to leave the earth s atmosphere. whatever the old secret of interstellar travel had been, it was now definitely lost to the race. in the end the mi-go drove the old ones out of all the northern lands, though they were powerless to disturb those in the sea. little by little the slow retreat of the elder race to

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ns so ill adapted to it. the carter-facet had soon learned with horror that the silver key was unable to effect his return to human form. it was, as he deduced too late from things he remembered, things he dreamed, and things he inferred from the lore of yaddith, a product of hyperborea on earth; with power over the personal consciousnessangles of human beings alone. it could, however, change the planetary angle and send the user at will through time in an unchanged body. there had been an added spell which gave it limitless powers it otherwise lacked; but this, too, was a human discovery- peculiar to a spatially unreachable region, and not to be duplicated by the wizards of yaddith. it had been written on the undecipherable parchment in the hideously craven box with the silver key, and ca

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

o this once a week; you cannot do it every day, and even if you just want to do it for readings, you still must limit yourself to once a week. wednesday night is considered best for cards. wednesday is ruled by mercury and it has to do with inspiration and insight, so most witches utilize that evening for card spellcasting. astrology devotees will recognize in the circles' pattern a debt to their planetary lore, a common influence. true, but it doesn't mean that if you know astrology that enables you to become a witch. most reputable witches can do just about anything, and they are well-informed on astrology. my family has three generations of astrologers, but six generations of witches as far back as we can trace. the cards are most important. shuffle the cards and cut them in three stack

ine by neptune. one old interpretation equates pluto to the number zero, but others place a value of twenty-two on pluto, which is an exception to the rule of reductions. if your birthdate adds up to 'twenty-two, this number is not converted to a four as the sum of two and two, because twenty-two has a special meaning from antiquity. what are the characteristics related to the various numbers and planetary influences? number one, the sun number, stands for responsibility, aggressiveness, pioneer spirit, moving out in front. if it's a day you are referring to, the type of activities you'll be involved in have to do with authority, logic, confidence, power, beginnings of new things, optimism, youth, magnetic forces and strength. number two, the moon number, may appear feminine by society's s

feeds her. it allows for growth because she is free. for the first time in her life she is what she is. as a star elizabeth taylor burton vibrates to the number eight. we know to begin with that elizabeth taylor vibrated to the number eight, so being mrs burton has allowed her to be elizabeth taylor, and if there's anything to numerology at all, she has become herself with this last marriage. the planetary patterns coincide with particular events. not necessarily because the planets themselves influence us, but possibly due to mathematical cycles evolving into particular events. for instance, uranus takes about eighty-four years to go around the sun, which means we are dealing with a mathematical influence rather than a planetary one- perhaps. there may be an influence that as yet has not

to me just the opposite of what the astrologer forecast. to not have even one of the good things happen and each day to see something else go wrong- i don't get it. i just don't understand. i am in tears. andrea g. you have the same birth date and astrological conditions as hundreds of persons who have been very successful. you obviously went to some astrologer and paid him to figure out what the planetary positions were at the time of your birth, and what these positions might mean by way of influence- what the conditions were. the planetary pattern indicated a period when you [could] meet men successfully, but only if you got out of the back room and into the sunshine outdoors! the planets won't shove him through the door. if you were looking for a man and a burst of creative energy at t

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

t weight. all ingredients must be pulverized. the metals can be filed. put all the ingredients together and mix well to obtain a real solid fluid condenser. the electrum magicum of the old alchemists is a superb fluid condenser composed of: 30 grams of gold 30 grams of silver 15 grams of copper 6 grams of tine 5 grams of lead 3 grams of iron 15 grams of mercury as one can see, it contains all the planetary metals, and from this alloy magic mirrors, bells and similar object have been made. the solid fluid condensers i have recommended are very good, reliable, and have proved useful many times. 10. preparation of magic mirrors two kinds of magic mirrors exist: the concave mirror and the flat mirror. normal mirrors are suitable for both kinds, which must be spread with silver-amalgam or black

g to the quabbalistic tree of life, he will reach in turns, first the sphere of the moon, next the one of mercury, then that of venus, of the sun, mars, jupiter and finally the sphere of saturn. on all spheres he will meet the organisms living there, and he will learn to know all about their laws and secrets. if the magician has gone so far as to be able to visit the universe, that is the spheric planetary system of the organisms and to master it, his mental training is completed. he has grown to be a perfect magician, he is a brother of the light, a true adept who has achieved a great deal but not yet all. magic psychic training (x) in the theoretical part of this course i alluded to the notion of god, and the magician who has made appreciable progress in his development can start on the

himself to any distance. the magician or entity performing this transference also has the task of transferring the object from the astral condition back into its physical form. this kind of object transference often is practiced by creatures of spiritualistic mediums, provided the point is a phenomenon based on an unmistakable materialization, although such things are extremely rare. but whatever planetary and extra-planetary intelligences may be able to perform also can be done by the magician who is acquainted with the universal laws and has made good progress in his development. there is still one more method of making invisible: the deviation of the senses which is practiced in all kinds of hypnosis and in that form of suggestion in which entities produce a number of vibrations corresp

ISIS UNVEILED

ion, we became apectaiart of entire, simple, immovable, and butsed visioru, resident in a pure light" this sent^ce shows that they saw visions, gods, spirits. as taylor correctly observes, from all such passages in the worl^ of the initiates it may be inferrefl "that the most sublime part of the epopteia. consisted in beholding the gods themselves invested with a resplendent light* or the highest planetary spirits. the statement of proclus upon this subject is un- equivocal "in all the initiations and mysteries, the gods exhibit maiqr forms of themselves, and appear in a variety of shapes, and sometimes indeed a formless light of themselves is held forth to the view; sometimes this hght is according to a human form, and sometimes it proceeds into a different shape "whatever is on earth is

dual initiations and development of psychical powers. the mystae were brought into close union with those whom proclus calls "mystical natures "resplendent gods" because, as plato says "we were our- selves pure and inunaculate, being liberated from this ntrrounding tiat- metu, which we denominate body, and to which we are now bound like an oyster to its shell" phaedr, loc. cit. so the doctrine of planetary and terrestrial pitiis was revealed entirely, in ancient india as well as now, only at the last moment of initiation, and to the adepts of superior degrees. many are the fakirs who, thou^ pure, honest and self-devoted, have yet never seen the astral form of a purely human piiar (an ancestor or father) otherwise than at the solemn moment of their first and last initiation. it is in the pr

as a unity is but an abstraction: a general idea rqtresehting the collective aggregation of the numberless spirit-entities, whi^ are the direct emanations of the infinite, invisible, incomprehensi- ble fmst cause the individual spirits of men, erroneously called souls. they are the divine sons of god, of which some only overshadow mortal men but this in the majority of cases, some remain forever planetary spirits, and some the smaller and rare minority unite themselves during life with certain men. such god-like beings as gautama-buddha, jesus, lao-tse, krishna, and a few others had imited themselves with their spirits permanently hence, they became gods on earth. others, such as moses, pythagoras, apollonius, plotinus, confucius, hato, lamblichus, and some christian saints, having at int

they are all in his own image, and reflexions one of the other, digitizecoy google 184 isis unveiled which become darker as they successively recede from their father. with the latter, they all inhabit seven regions disposed like a ladd, beginning under the middle space, the region of their mother sophia- achamoth, and ending with our earth, the tesentk region. thus tb^ are the genii of the seven planetary spheres of which the lowest is the region of our earth (the sphere which surrounds it, our aether "hie respective names of these genii of the spheres are loee (jebovab) sabaolh, adonai, elm, ouriaos, a^phaiot* the first four, as every one knows, are the mystic names of ihs jewish 'lord god" being, as c. w. king expresses it" thus degraded by the ophites into the appetla- tiona of the sub

o the appetla- tiona of the subordinates of the creator; the two last names are those of the genii of fire and water" dda-baotfa, whom several sects regarded as the giod ta moses, was not a pure spirit; he was ambitious and proud, and rejecting the spiritual light of the middle space offered him by his mother sophia-achamoth, he set himself to create a world of. his own. aided by his sons, the nx planetary genii, he fabricated man, but this one proved a failure. it was a monster; soulless, ignorant, and crawling on all fours on the ground like a material beast. flda-baotb was forced to implore the help of his spiritual mother. she communicated to him a ray of her divine light, and so animated man and endowed him with a soul. and now began the animosity of dda-baoth toward his own creature

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

ut it is the ninth house that we will consider as important as the house of signification. the geomantic figure found in that house will be considered as the significator. this too should be written down at the top of the form no. 1. this procedure helps to give order and form to one's mind, direction to the elementals, and a clear answer to the divination. the next matter to be considered is the planetary rulership. here follows a list of the planetary meanings: 1. saturn. older people and old plans. debts and their repayment. agriculture, real estate. death and 40 a practical guide to geomantic divination wills. stability and inertia. time, patience, and testing. 2. jupiter. abundance, plenty, growth, expansion, generosity. spirituality, visions, dreams, long journeys. bankers, creditors

nd removals. changes and fluctuations. the personality. what planet would publication come under? generally speaking, both the writing and publication are considered forms of communication, which are thus ruled by the planet mercury. put this down on the form at the top of the page. all is now in order. note the variations possible. had the question related to success, not merely publication, the planetary ruler would have been either jupiter or the sun. were the question 'will a practical guide to geoman-tic divination endure for a long time' its planetary the house 41 rulcrship would have been saturn. if one had asked whether women rather than men would become attracted to the book, venus would have had to be the planetary ruler. enough has been said on this topic to indicate that care

f a malformed geometrical figure. while drawing this figure from the uppermost point down to the lowermost left angle, and then completing the figure, the divine name already given should be audibly or subvocally vibrated, as many times as you feel may be necessary. one more feature remains to be stated, and this is most important, differentiating the initiated approach from the profane. to every planetary force in gcornancy, there is attributed a genius presiding over all matters covered by the definitions of that force. this genius is an earth elemental of considerable stature. his name is given in the following table, together with his sigil, a traditional word that merely means a signature. this sigil should be very deliberately and carefully drawn in the centre of the pentagram which

amated to provide for a clear and perfect divination. the form no. 1 which we are using for the purpose may now be finally elaborated to cover each one of these several points which have been described< summary of divining process 51 chapter seven summary of divining process 1. determine the question to be asked, and word it clearly. 2. consider what house on the chart should be involved. 3. what planetary force would govern the nature of the question. 4. then decide upon the genius to be invoked. 5. write the above on the top of the blank to be used. 6. mark the five points around the circumference of the circle which has been traced with the aid of the plastic tumbler. 7. while making the invoking pentagram, vibrate the divine name ruling the element earth. 8. very carefully, draw within

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

quency the food of gods produced by jasmuheen& the self empowerment academy p.o. box 1975, noosa heads, 4567, australia fax+ 61 7 5447 2540 first edition. april 2003 second edition. august 2003 isbn: 978-1-876341-97-8 http//www.jasmuheen.com/ instigating, recording& summarizing humanity s co-creation of paradise e-book produced 01-04-2003 please respect the work of the author& help s.e.a. promote planetary peace. for more copies go to www.jasmuheen.com/shop/e-books divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 3 introduction as i began to collate the data for this book i realized that everyone is hungry for something and that it is our lack of fulfilling nutrition that has created much of the disease and disharmony on our planet today. i also realized that lack o

of this force and yet are able to trust your inner instinct and use discernment for we are exploring realms where only your intuition will be able to confirm what is true. as this is my 18th book covering metaphysical topics, much of the basic esoteric teachings have been covered in the book in resonance and we have explained the science of it all in the biofields& bliss series which includes our planetary peace program. as we are not interested in convincing the reader of anything in this book, it is easier if you have done some type of metaphysical reading, although we keep our presentations of the following research relatively simple. we also recommend the try it and see approach as all meditations and programming codes that we recommend are safe and can only bring benefits to your life

rough our atoms and into the cells is simply a process that utilizes energy differently to what we ve been taught in the western world. another example of utilizing energy to feed and strengthen the body is the taoist healing love practice as taught by mantak chia. i had the pleasure of spending time with mantak in november 2002 when our group met there to discuss and launch the madonna frequency planetary peace program and during our time together i had the opportunity to talk to him extensively about the taoist practices and the flow of divine nutrition. i call those who no longer take their nourishment via physical food the light eaters and one of the problems many have experienced over the years is their inability to remain grounded, as the energies we are accessing to nourish our bodi

on the hill with its sea breezes and invitation to be fit. i look around at all that we have achieved over the last decade as i have experimented with my fitness and pushed myself to extremes, and rested and then pushed again; how we ve held the door open to controversy and been bathed uncomfortably in its gray light and quietly closed it again. now finally able to bundle all the work up into the planetary peace program and the divine nutrition game, there is a sense of completion and also peace and all is well with my world. the art of creating the perfect external environment that can nourish us deeply can be helped by the ancient tradition of feng shui as well as the utilization of bio-shield devices and field re-weaving techniques. our outer living environment is a reflection of our in

d choices. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 95 question 2: can the lion really lay down with the lamb as per the biblical prophecy of true peace among all kingdoms? answer q2: again this is to do with the morphogenetic field. if we eliminate the aggressive nature of human kind and cease the slaughter of human and animal life, this will change the social and planetary biofield resonance powerfully enough to imprint all kingdoms. if we then ensure that all individuals are plugged in to energy channels that provide complete nourishment so that we all feel fulfilled and become altruistic, aware and begin to act like loving respectful masters; then obviously this too will also imprint all kingdoms. i have often said as i travel that the level of aggressio

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

s uncertain. hume has pointed out that there is no sequence between one and two. other philosophers have ingeniously detected that our senses are all one, or all none. man is the picture painted upon external matter, and external matter is the individuality that surveys the picture. in the world of physics, colours are tones in other senses, and tones are colours; sevenfold in either case, as the planetary powers and influences are septenary which, in the ideas of the rosicrucians, produce both. talisman of the jaina kings. chapter the seventh. mythic history of the fleur-de-lis. he maypole is a phallus. the ribbons depending from the discus, or ring, through which the maypole pierces, should be of the seven prismatic colours those of the rainbow (or r gne beau. according to the gnostics a

e east, as mosheim long ago maintained: so declares the author of the gnostics and their remains; but it is a thorough mistake, both in his authority (mosheim, and also in himself. we shall successfully show this before we have done. as soon as jesus was born, according to the gnostic speculative view of christianity, christos, uniting himself with sophia (holy wisdom, descended through the seven planetary regions, assuming in each an analogous form to the region, and concealing his true nature from its genii, whilst he attracted into himself the sparks of divine light they severally retained in their angelic essence. thus christos, having passed through the seven angelic regions before the throne, entered into the man jesus, at the moment of his baptism in the jordan* from that time forth

) are, as armorists well know, the original white and black of the egyptians, which were adopted by the teutons and the templars. these white and black tinctures are heraldically argent and sable: luna, or pearl, for tears; saturn, or diamond, for sadness, penance, and ashes. in these strange senses, the rosicrucians accepted colours as in themselves talismanic, powerfully operative through their planetary efficients, or signatures, as the astrologers call them. these ideas, more or less pronounced, have prevailed in all ages and in all countries, and they lurk largely in suspicion through our own land. we are all aware, in england, of the objection to the colour green in certain cases. it is the spirit-colour, a magic colour, the colour of the fairies, as the cabalistic, tutelary, miniatu

would be celebrated on this day, as popularly bearing the mark of ill-luck, which supposition few would like openly to defy, or, according to the familiar expression, fly in the face of. may is also forbidden for marriages, although it days. the hermetic brethren had certain rules that they observed in relation to this view of the power of precious stones to bring good or bad fortune through the planetary affinities of certain days, because they imagined that the various gems, equally as gold and silver, were produced through the chemic operation of the planets, working secretly in the telluric body. they thought that gold and silver, and all the gems, had but one foundation in nature, and were simply augmented, purified, and perfected through the operation of the hermetic or magnetic lig

ew creatures, lesser or higher in their grade, or nobler or meaner in their functions; thus all plants and all vegetation might pass off (by sideroads) into more distinguished highways, as it were, of independent, completer advance, allowing their original spark of light to expand and thrill with higher and more vivid force, and to urge forward with more abounding, informed purpose all wrought by planetary influence, directed by the unseen spirits (or workers) of the great alchemy. 191 original architect, building his microcosmos of a world from the plans and powers evoked in the macrocosm, or heaven of first forms, which, in their multitude and magnificence, are as changeable shadows cast off from the central immortal first light, whose rays dart from the centre to the extremest point of

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ia. 50 meteor from an organic cloud, salford, england, 1877 59 the "devil's hoofmarks" 92 six ufo's seen and drawn by astronomer barnard in 1882 136 comet "b" of 1881 141 14 note: anyone reading this book would have to know that electron quatums (sic, within molecular structures, are similar in scope of "field" as planets orbits. they would have to know that. electrons in metal go across, what in planetary systems, would be billions of miles, leaving three a graviational field, deadspot or node, or vortice or neutral as this one thing is variously called. realizing this as dr. albert einstien did, it shows clearly how solids may become energy or dissolute and how then they may pass easily out of visual scope instantly. this is merely one clue gleamed from einstiens theory of a unified magn

ghtly different. it is my belief that the possibility of gravity control, or at least gravity reactance, has been strongly indicated by the phenomena listed in this book. he may know of this principle but he needs to 41 have a permanent or very close "node" to fathom the thing. or one that frequently touches earth in the same spot or even general area. nowadays such "dead-spots" don't revisit the planetary surface as described& so now this principle cannot be discovered, even if known. the home of the ufo's there seems to be something of periodicity in events of celestial and spatial origin. this has been called to our attention by john philip bessor in the saturday evening post as early as may, 1949; but no one has thus far been able to catalogue and classify enough of this data to determ

and "life" 43 have refused acceptance for 200 ages, how could they ever adjust to what they refuse to accept? observations by harrison, gould, perrine, swift, brooks and others demonstrate incontrovertibly that some of the objects seen by astronomers are subject to volitional and purposeful controls, whether they are cometary (nebulous (sic) type (as per harrison, perrine, gould, bone, or of the planetary (structural) sorts (as per watson, swift, lescarbault, gruitheinsen, et al. the astronomical literature from 1885 to the present has been but sketchily included and researched. if it is but a fraction as prolific as that of the "comet years" there is, indeed, a wealth of ufo lore awaiting some research. it is to be doubted if there is as much in later years, because it became increasingl

been blown off this planet by erratic muvian scientists when they erred in their explosions of hydrogen, and that some of these things are coming home after several eons in orbital isolation, and (2) they may be a part of the space ships or be attracted by them as they pass, drawing them up and then, through some spatial phenomenon, dropping them at a later date. bode's law indicated a gap in the planetary sequence between mars and jupiter, and near the beginning of the nineteenth century small planetoids began to be discovered at the designated place. they now number much over a thousand, and it is suspected that millions of small pieces of space debris occupy this belt. astronomical science has never fully accepted the idea that a planet exploded in that location, but a case can be made

to put it more simply, in space life. this appears to be the least improbable causal factor in sight at this time. also, there appears to be ample observational proof for this view since 1947. i believe that space between the earth and the moon is occupied, however thinly, by large navigable constructions of a rigid nature, whose size may range from one to many miles in diameter, and which have a planetary appearance as seen in telescopes. these sometimes come close to the earth. 83 there are other bodies which seem to be of a cloudlike nature, which cast shadows on both earth& moon, and; which may range the entire solar system accompanying comets. these also, or their smaller components, sometimes approach the earth. all of these objects evince evidences of control by intelligence, as do

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

. dreamcraft u. ritual tool magick v. invocation, evocation and going into aspect w. symbols, sigils and images; tattvic symbols; numerology x. conjuration or summoning; banishing or exorcism y. commemoration or linking z. past life regression or recall aa. pathworking on the tree of life bb. ceremonial magic viii. timing a. the lunar cycle b. the wheel of the year c. astrological conjunctions d. planetary hours and days e. individual biorhythms ix. creating your own reality, following your true will prepared by: amber k our lady of the woods the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 used by permission* magick 1- why magick* the ability to think seems to set us apart from other creatures. and although we are concerned with living in the physical world, we are mental be

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

g, or the units for measuring time and angles. science and knowledge of stars has always. though with varying success. been important in european culture. much from the babylonian beliefs about constellations and planets have reached our days. planets had an important place in babylonian astral religion, they were observed as much for calendrical as astrological purposes, and the qualities of the planetary gods were carried on to greek and rome. the following started out as an attempt to compose a list of planets together with corresponding gods who lend their names and qualities to the planets. though it was easy to find such a list about greece and rome, texts concerning mesopotamia included miscellaneous facts subdivided into general categories only (e.g. pannekoek 1961. the reasons of

er writings in problematic cases as the consensus is that mesopotamia was on the highest level of astrological and astronomical development in the late babylonian period (kugler 1909/10: 27; barton 1994: 20.22. 12 figure 3. neo-assyrian prediction about lunar eclipses. hunger 1992, text no. 535, plate xiv (tablet 80.7.19, 103; obverse) for transliteration and translation see hunger 1992: 293. the planetary gods of mesopotamia the mesopotamian pantheon is quite tangled because different cultures and ages have added to it. e.g. sumerians honoured ca 1000 gods, about fifty of whom were considered the main gods, and especially important were seven gods. the great seven. the functions of different gods tended to vary by city states, but of the great seven an was universally the god of heaven, e

rta was identified with marduk fs son, multifunctional nabu. the rise of the assyrian empire put the city god assur on the throne of the main god, but in the late babylonian 13 period marduk rised again. in local tradition, of course, both had the power all the time, but while marduk has been mentioned also in more distant regions, assur stayed a city and state god, never reaching the status of a planetary god. however, according to another interpretation the concept of assur developed to monoteism (parpola 1997: xxi. things are no clearer with the functions and identities of other gods. maybe the best way to bring some order into this mayhem is that of the finnish assyriologist simo parpola, who has reconstructed the assyrian tree of life: in every circle of the tree of life there are bot

d separately in the list. first of all, this is valid about i.tar, but such splitting can be seen in case of four other planets with the exception of the moon and the sun. quite often, planet names tend to have the determinative of gods (kugler 1907: 62. thus we can suppose that except in the case of the moon and the sun we have to be much more careful about drawing strict connections between the planetary gods and planets than we would have thought initially. the same is suggested by brown: gmuch is said about planets grepresenting h or gstanding for h gods or constellations. h the relations of planets with gods are intricate, and deserve a separate study and much more accurate terminology than we are currently used to (brown 2000: 54. the tangle is further increased by the fact that the

es. in case of planets, the determinatives dingir (d) and mul (mul) can and have been used interchangeably. the moon the moon, akkadian sin (but (w)arhu as a celestial body only) is generally the first planet in texts, and moongod is the personification of wisdom and father of sungod. from the beginning of mesopotamian history till the end of cuneiform cultures he was considered the eldest of the planetary gods, thus his cult proliferated although he never played a great role in mythology. this archetypal place in the pantheon could be the reason why in the main parts of mesopotamia there never were alternative moongods (though there were some in the periphery, e.g. among the hittites and aramaic. sin was depicted as a horned bull (qarnu) and a efruit that grows by itself f (enbu .a ina ra

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

s archangel is michael (lakym, its choir of angels is the beni elohim(\yhla ynb, or 'sons of god/desses. yesod's divine name is shaddai el chai (yjla ydc, its archangel is gabriel (layrbg, and its choir of angels is the kerubim(\ybwrk, or 'strong ones. malkuth's divine name is adonai ha-aretz( rah ynda, its archangel is sandalphon wpldns)and its choir of angels is the ashim(\yca, or 'virile ones. planetary names, angels, and intelligences in hebrew, saturn is called 'shabbathai. it's angel is cassiel, its intelligence, or beneficial spirit, is agiel (layga, and its spirit (darker aspect) is zazel (lzaz) jupiter is called tzedek. it's angel is sachiel, its intelligence is iophiel (layphy, and its spirit is hismael (lamsh. mars is called madim. its angel is zamael, its intelligence is graphi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

e are trying to do just that. we are 16 kabbalah revealed trying to fight terrorism, poverty, crime, environmental degradation, disease, and other sicknesses of civilization with the same methods that produced them in the first place. we are attempting technological fixes and temporary remedial measures. yet we have not mustered the will, nor the vision to create a lasting and fundamental change. planetary consciousness in light of today s global crises, humankind has begun to seek new avenues and modes of thinking. such modes are the ancient, albeit very pertinent, indigenous wisdoms. to them, planetary consciousness is not merely an ancillary notion, but their very essence. when we study these modes, we realize that the new planetary consciousness is actually an old, perennial consciousn

has begun to seek new avenues and modes of thinking. such modes are the ancient, albeit very pertinent, indigenous wisdoms. to them, planetary consciousness is not merely an ancillary notion, but their very essence. when we study these modes, we realize that the new planetary consciousness is actually an old, perennial consciousness; only now it is being rediscovered. indeed, it is high time that planetary consciousness was rediscovered. we used to think that the typical, normal human consciousness is what we capture with our five senses. we considered everything else imaginary. the common perception was that we ended where our skin ended. other views were considered new age, mystical, or esoteric. ideas that we somehow belong together, that there is a context in which we are parts of a gr

application (or rather, misapplication) of newton s philosophy of nature. in other cultures, as well as in the western world preceding modern times, the prevailing consciousness was one of belonging, of oneness. most traditional cultures do not agree that people have nothing in common but passing interests that happen to coincide. the classical roots of all the wisdom traditions are concepts of a planetary consciousness. this term defines the awareness of our shared fate as human beings, as citizens of this planet. if we are to sustain our existence, if we are to ensure that our children and grandchildren have a secure and sustainable future, we must foster a planetary consciousness. to move forward, we must cultivate a mindset that enables us to form a united human family, a planetary civ

move forward, we must cultivate a mindset that enables us to form a united human family, a planetary civilization. however, this civilization should not be a monolithic culture where everyone follows the same ideas, and one person or nation dictates those ideas to everybody else. rather, it should be a diverse civilization whose elements join together to maintain and develop the whole system, the planetary civilization of humankind. 18 kabbalah revealed this diversity is the element of harmony, the element of peace. every society that has survived has possessed it. only western and westernized societies have forgotten it. in the process of creating technical and economic progress, they have fragmented the integrity, the oneness of the system. it is high time we restore it. as i learned thr

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

lution where we left it on the other. a single link here betokens one world-period, and therefore includes the whole set of seven festoons on tat. to use once more the technical terms of theosophical teaching, the loop of seven links on tattu stands for what we call a round, the com-pleted festoon of seven loops is meant to suggest one chain-period, and the full group of seven festoons equals one planetary scheme. the two pillars taken together correspond exactly to the table of evolution and the diagram which i give in the sixth section of the inner life, and almost the whole of the information contained in that section was taught by the egyptian priests to their neophytes, and illustrated by means of this elaborate system of chapiter decoration. it would be out of place to repeat here th

hat book, but i would refer to it those students who wish to pursue further this most interesting subject. as there are several editions of the book i am unfortunately unable to give an exact page reference, but the diagram will easily be found. 183. in tattu the crown of flowers round the edge of the disc seems to have been taken to symbolize the hosts of the dhyan chohans, including perhaps the planetary logoi. the four chains of lilies flowing down from that crown bore to the egyptians a signification connected with the tetraktys, or perhaps with a reflection or expression of that mystery, while the triple band of lilies round the lower edge of the chapiter was taken as signifying the action in matter of the three aspects of the logos- the buds denoting the action of the holy spirit, th

, and the lowest row betokened the action of the second aspect, god the son, bending down into incarnation and raising humanity from within. 184. the crossed palm-leaves here indicate the lipika, the lords of karma, who work through the four kings of the elements symbolized by similar leaves on tat. they are unconnected with the rest of the design because they represent forces not confined to our planetary scheme, or even to our solar system; they administer a law which rules the whole universe, which angels and men alike obey. 185. the upper segment of the spheroid, beyond the disc, was left entirely bare of ornament, in order to indicate that beyond all that could be symbolized there was yet something more, out of manifestation, and therefore entirely inexpressible. 186. another reason f

beings, it has also members who are hardly at a higher level than our own(*in the course of involution the second great outpouring of divine life descends from the second logos into the matter already vivified by the third logos. very slowly and gradually this resistless life pours down through the various planes, spending in each of them a period equal in duration to one entire incarnation of a planetary chain- a period which, if measured as we measure time, would cover many millions of years. as a whole, this life-wave is spoken of as monadic essence when clothed only in the atomic matter of the various planes at different stages of its descent. when it energizes the matter of the higher mental plane, it is known as the first elemental kingdom. when it descends to the lower or rupa leve

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

hat hides my divinity from mortal eyes(*plutarch. moralia; de iside et osiride) the moon was her symbol; and the influence which she outpoured upon her worshippers to the music of the shaken sistrum was of brilliant blue light veined with delicate silver, as of shimmering moonbeams, the very touch of which brought upliftment and ecstasy. 66. osiris was the embodiment of god the father in a mighty planetary spirit. his symbol was the sun, and the influence which he outpoured was a dazzling glory of light shot through with gold, like the rays of the sun caught upon the surface of a lake. the influence of horus, who represented the divine child, was the glowing rose and gold of the eternal love which is perfect wisdom. 67. animal deities 68. the egyptians also followed the ancient practice of

g officer may know what he is really doing when he pours forth the traditional offerings of corn, wine, oil and salt, symbols which they themselves have chosen from time immemorial to represent their especial powers. this ancient piece of ritual, when performed by an i.m. duly commissioned to consecrate a lodge, produces stupendous results in the inner worlds; for it amounts to a call made to the planetary spirits at the head of the four lines to recognize the new lodge and to dedicate it to the service of t.g.a.o.t.u. 96. the call is answered. as the corn is scattered in the north, a great golden angel of earth descends in majesty, followed by his angel-train, some of whom are left behind to be the channels of the power of his hierarchy whenever the lodge is opened in due and ancient form

e books of euclid, but we study them now for themselves, and not as a guide to something higher. the old philosophers pondered upon them because they led to the understanding of the true science of life. 382. another toy with which bacchus played was a top, the symbol of the whirling atom pictured in occult chemistry. yet another was a ball which represented the earth, that particular part of the planetary chain to which the thought of the logos is specially directed at the moment. also he played with a mirror. the mirror has always been a symbol of the astral light, in which the archetypal ideas are reflected and then materialized. thus each of those toys indicates an essential part in the evolution of a solar system. 383. the hidden mysteries 384. the two divisions of the lesser and grea

LEMEGETON

ible] appearance, in 5 parts, called books viz* the first part, is a book of evill spirits, called goetia, shewing how he bound up those spirits and used them in severall things, wherby he obtained great fame* the second part is a booke of [aerial] spirits, partly good and partly evill, wch is called theurgia goetia being all spirits of the ayre* the third part is [a book] of spirits governing ye planetary houres, and wt spirits belong to every degree of the signes and planets in ye signes, and is called ars paulina* the fourth part of this booke is called ars almadel solomonis [sic, contayning 20 cheife spirits wch governe the four altitudes or the 360 degrees of the world& signes [zodiac &c. these twoo last orders of spirits is of good, and are called the true theurgia, and it is to be s

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

we should seek to return. according to the gnostic myth of creation, sophia, one of the spiritual beings (one of the aeons) residing in the pleroma inadvertently creates another entity often called yaldabaoth who creates our familiar world (e.g, the apocryphon of john 2, in robinson 1981, 9f. this creation involves the emanation of the seven levels of the classical cosmos, corresponding to seven planetary spheres of the ptolemaic astronomical scheme. the archons are the rulers who govern each of these levels, and who act as guardians preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma. part of the knowledge imparted to the gnostics is information on how to bypass these archons on their journey back to the pleroma (e.g, the firs

pt to communicate with the spirits through the practice known as scrying. communication with the spirits was possible through the use of the enochian language, a genuine, complex language of unknown origin with a solid grammar and syntax. each letter of the enochian alphabet features a john dee (national library of medicine) 64 demiurge numerical value a gematria and is associated with elemental, planetary, and tarot properties. the nineteen calls, or keys, of enochian were used by dee and kelly to conjure the angels. the first two keys conjured the element spirit, the next sixteen conjured the four elements, whereas the nineteenth key invoked any of thirty aethyrs or aires, probably representing levels of consciousness. kelly allegedly spoke enochian when the angels appeared in his crysta

english astrologer john dee joined edward kelly in an attempt to communicate with the spirits through the practice known as scrying. communication with the spirits was possible thanks to the use of the enochian language, a complex tongue of unknown origin. its melodic sound is similar to sanskrit,greek, or arabic. each enochian letter features a numerical value, and is associated with elemental, planetary, and tarot properties. 82 ereshkigal the nineteen calls, or keys, of enochian were used by dee and kelly in order to conjure the angels. the first two keys conjured the element spirit, the next sixteen conjured the four elements, whereas the nineteenth key invoked any of thirty aethyrs or aires. kelly allegedly spoke enochian when the angels appeared in his crystal. one of the procedures

beings are represented as being shut up in the cells within the body of the model, and are burned to death by the fires below (fortean picture library) 180 mr. bubbles case embodies the martinist occult/mystical tradition in north america. it is a ritual theurgic body that emphasizes purity of ritual, as well as the eucharist as the center of initiation, through which the invocation of angels and planetary spirits is made. spirit communication often takes place during the mass, when members of the clergy, who are clairvoyant, may have visions. during the mass a mystical language is perceived and spoken. the absolute, emanating the trinity, is viewed as the head of a gnostic hierarchical system. the trinity is the source of lucifer, the morning star, and sophia, the female divine being who

ld destroy the elohim in his mind (ibid, 98. rael interprets both the story of job and the story of satan tempting jesus in the wilderness as examples of this role. rael was also approached by satan during a visit to the homeworld of the elohim. in exchange for riches and an agreement to preach hatred rather than love, satan promised to take rael and his compatriots on board their spacecraft when planetary-wide conflict breaks out and, after everything is destroyed, bring rael back to rule the earth. rael declined the offer, thereby passing the test that had been orchestrated by yahweh, rael s extraterrestrial father. see also demons; ufos for further reading: rael (claude vorilhon. let s welcome our fathers from space: they created humanity in their laboratories. tokyo: aom corporation, 1

LIBER 777

jn necheshthiron 25 tcq qesheth sagittarius b wrycjn necheshiron 26 ydg gedi capricorn e wrygdgd dagdagiron 27. mars. 28 yld deli aquarius d wrymyhb bahimiron 29 \ygd dagim pisces c wrymycn nashimiron 30. sol. 31 ca ash fire. 32. saturn. 32 bis ra aretz earth. 31 bis ta ath spirit. table of correspondences 4 ix. the sword and the serpent x. mystic numbers of the sephiroth xi* elements (with their planetary rulers. xii* the tree of life. 0. 0. 1 1 root of d 1st plane, middle pillar 2 3 root of b 2nd plane, right pillar 3 6 root of c 2nd plane, left pillar 4 10 c 3rd plane, right pillar 5 15 b 3rd plane, left pillar 6 21 d 4th plane, middle pillar 7 28 b 5th plane, right pillar 8 36 c 5th plane, left pillar 9 45 d 6th plane, middle pillar 1010 the flaming sword follows the downward course of

anets and their numbers. lxxviii. intelligences of the planets. cxciv (transliteration) 12# 8 (260) layryt tiriel 13= 9 (3321 \yqhc hwrb duw \ycycrtb aklm malkah be tarshishim va a ad be ruah shehaqim. 14$ 7 (49) laygh hagiel 21& 4 (136) lypwy yophiel 27% 5 (325) layparg graphiel 30! 6 (111) laykn nakhiel 32' 3 (45) layga agiel lxxix. spirits of the planets* cxciii (transliteration) lxxx. olympic planetary spirits. lxxxi. metals. lxxxii. the noble eightfold path. 12 (2080) trtrtpt taphthartharath ophiel mercury samma vaca 13 (369) yadwmcj chasmodai phul silver samma sankappo 14 (175) lamdq qedemel hagith copper samma kammanto 21 (136) lamsh hismael bethor tin samma ajivo 27 (325) labxrb bartzabel phaleg iron samma vayamo 30 (666) trws sorath och gold samma samadhi 32 (45) lazz zazel arathr

s of these cards can be readily constructed from considerations of their natures as here indicated. line 5. this is the first decan, and begins from cor leonis. col. cxxxviii. astrological symbols are derived from the primary forms cross, crescent, circle. col. clxxiii. for meaning and special function, see original.13 they should, but do not, accurately refer to the divisions of each sign into 7 planetary parts. pietro di abano14 gives: the names of the hours and the angels ruling them. the names of the hours. hours of the day. hours of the night. 1. yayn beron 2. ianor barol 3. nasnia thari 4. salla athir 5. sadedali mathon 6. thamur rana 7. ourer netos 8. tamic tafrac 9. neron sassur 10. iayon aglo 11. abai calerua 12. natalon salam tables of the angels of the hours according to the cou

right foot advanced, fight hand advanced and raised, left hand lowered and thrown back. the hands grip each a ray of dazzling light, spiril, the right hand being dextro- and the left hand l vo-rotary. a red scarf conceals the fact of male genital organs, and suggests by its shape the letter k. such is the conventional hieroglyph. 41 appendix i the trigrams of the yi king attribution to quarters. planetary attribution. hindu attribution. yetziratic attribution. figure. name. part of body. key scale s! lingam+ y 7 khien. head. 2 [and 30. s.e$ apas. c m 6 tui. mouth. 14 [and 23. e& mano (prana! r 5 li. eyes. 6 [21 and 30. n.e% tejas. b c 4 kbn. feet. 27 and 31. s.w# vayu. d a 3 sun. thighs. 11 [and 12. w' akasa= g 2 kh n. ears. 10 [13 and 32] n.w. e prithivi. e t 1 kbn. hands. 32 bis. n= yon

ked 08.12.2003; fixed a couple of errors in the column numeration of coptic alphabet; added reference to the canon re: attribution of apostles to zodiac; a few minor corrections and clarifications in the endnotes; still not done the arabic. 51 endnotes notes to crowley s preface 1 s.l. macgregor mathers. 2 the reference is probably to the heptameron seu elementa magica, a 16th-century grimoire of planetary magick (published with the fourth book of pseudo-agrippa) deriving in part from the solomonic cycle and in part from the liber juratus or sworn book of honorius, a medieval work on magick (not to be confused with the early modern grimoire of honorius falsely attributed to the third pope of that name. its attribution to pietro d abano (1253-1316) is generally recognised as spurious. the u

LIBER CHANOKH

t&t labs (see reeds. article .john dee and the magic tables in the book of soyga; unfortunately, since reeds left at&t this is no longer online. note that these tables predate the dee-kelly workings, and dee does not seem to have known what they were or what to do with them: he repeatedly asked about them and received vague or evasive answers from kelly and/or the angels. the heptarchic system of planetary magick is covered by turner (1983) and james (1984; a .golden-dawn-ized. version is presented by zalewski (1990. it is set out in two ms digests by dee, de heptarchia mystica in sloane 3191, and compendium heptarchia mystica (add. ms 36,674. this material is drawn from the skrying liber lxxxiv 39 sessions recorded in sloane ms 3188, principally tertius and quartus but incorporating mater

as the .book of supplications and invocations. typesets/ translations in james (1984; typeset and translation of the first three in turner (1989; typeset and translation of de heptarchia mystica in turner (1983. turner.s latin translations seem generally more reliable than james. compendium heptarchia mystica. bl add. ms. 36,674. a variant and apparently earlier digest of the heptarchic system of planetary magick, including material not in sloane 3191. turner (1983) incorporates material from this (ed. meric casaubon, 1659) a true and faithful relation of what passed for many yeers between dr. john dee and some spirits &c &c &c. london. reprinted london: askin, 1974; new york: magickal childe, 1992. a typeset of dee.s spirit diaries from may 1583 to may 1587 (with a brief fragment from 160

LIBER CXX

erials in crowley s diary has the same numeration as liber cxx, samekh. in the matter of the directions, there are several markouts that make unclear whether he intends to use the ordinary elemental directions: e. air, s. fire, w. water, n. earth (as is implied in liber samekh, and used in the lesser pentagram, star ruby and others) or if he intends the directions of the cherubic signs (as in the planetary stations: e. fire, s. earth, w. air, n. water (used in the lesser hexagram, the star sapphire and others) or even the directions in liber reguli: n. air, s. fire, e. earth, w.water. the only set of directions that agree with the order of the spell itself (ignoring markouts on the directions) and go in order of the verse to be said, is that of the elemental directions, which i have used

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

32-149 .this is the excellent foppery of the world, that, when we are sick in fortune,.often the surfeit of our own behaviour,.we make guilty 44 the sword of song of our disasters the sun, the moon, and the stars; as if we were villains by necessity, fools by heavenly compulsion, knaves, thieves, and treachers by spherical predominance, drunkards, liars, and adulterers by an enforced obedience of planetary influence; and all that we are evil in, by a divine thrusting on; an admirable evasion of whoremaster man, to lay his goatish disposition to the charge of a star! my father compounded with my mother under the dragon.s tail, and my nativity was under ursa major; so that it follows i am rough and lecherous .sfoot! i should have been that i am had the maidenliest star in the firmament twink

to the archangels alalal and bikarak, lip and lip; the tongue to that devil of all devils yehowou.4 ho, devil! canst thou speak? 1 col. olcott, the theosophist. 2? the spirt of motor-cars. 3 vishnu, the preserver. 4 jehova. sedes profunda paimonis. oculi nox secreta. portae silentium partitio. 90 appendix ii the pharynx to mahabonisbash, the great angel; to seven-and-thirty myriads of legions of planetary spirits the hairs of the moustache, to each one; to ninety and one myriads of the elohim, the hairs of the beard; to each thirteen, and the oil to ease the world; to shalach, the archdevil, the chin. so also with the lesser relics; of which are notable only: to the order, the heart of our father: to the book of the law, his venerable lungspace to serve as a shrine thereunto: to the devil

LIBER LXXVIII

divination. 6. if right, spread out the pack containing the significator, face upwards. count the cards from him, in the direction in which he faces. the counting should include the card from which you count. for knights, queens and princes, count 4. for princesses, count 7. for aces, count 11. for small cards, count according to the number. for trumps, count 3 for the elemental trumps; 9 for the planetary trumps; 12 for the zodiacal trumps. make a gstory h of these cards. this story is that of the beginning of the affair. 7. pair the cards on either side of the significator, then those outside them, and so on. make another gstory, h which should fill in the details omitted in the first. 8. if this story is not quite accurate, do not be discouraged. perhaps the querent himself does not kno

work on the tarot which largely supercedes the present treatment; while it bore no number on publication it is sometimes cited as liber lxxviii. the present e-text is based on a key-entry made from the equinox printing by w. e. heidrick for o.t.o. this transcript corrected a few errors in the hebrew names of the angels from the equinox printing (the compositor consistently gave kaph for nun) and planetary symbols for small cards; a few more were corrected by the present editor. the ankh design has been re-drawn and coloured. it has not, however, been completely conformed to the description in the text: adding the names of the trumps to the circle would make an unreadable mess of it; and the taurus sign and pentacle would have to be made disproportionately small to fit in the earth space w

LIBER O

i (5) and appendix vii of magick. 3 most of these columns appear in the expanded appendix v of the .blue brick. edition of magick, thus: 777 magick description i. 0 key scale ii, iii. 1, 2 hebrew names of numbers and letters, english translation. v [omitted] god-names in assiah. vi, vii. 9, 11 heavens of assiah, english translation. ix. 7 the sword and the serpent. xi. 12 the elements (with their planetary rulers. xii. 8 the tree of life. xiv. 14 general attribution of tarot. xv. xviii. 55. 58 the colour scales. xix. 24 selection of egyptian gods. xxxiv. 26 some greek gods. xxxv. 27 some roman gods. xxxviii. 28 animals, real and imaginary. xxxix. 29 plants, real and imaginary. xl. 30 precious stones. xli. 33 magical weapons. xlii. 31 perfumes. xlv. 32 magical powers [western mysticism. liv

nd senses. lix. 65 the archangels of the quarters. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 18 lx [omitted] the rulers of the elements. lxi [omitted] angels of the elements. lxiii. 62 the four worlds. lxx. 59 attribution of pentagram. lxxv. 70 the five elements (tatwas. lxxvii. 73 the planets and their numbers. lxxviii. 79 intelligences of the planets. lxxix. 77 spirits of the planets. lxxx [omitted] olympic planetary spirits. lxxxi. 74 metals. lxxxiii. 72 the attributions of the hexagram. xcvii, xcviii. 82, 84 parts of the soul and english translation thereof. xcix [omitted] archangels of assiah. c, ci [omitted] angels of assiah and english translation thereof. cxvii. 85 the soul (hindu. cxviii. 86 the chakkras or centres of prana (hinduism. cxxxvii. 90 signs of the zodiac. cxxxviii. 91 planets rulin

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

s is the gholy twelvefold table of oit h mentioned in the vision of the fifteenth athyr. note that many print editions reverse the letters left to right; this is believed to derive from an engraver fs error when an image of the table was used as the frontispiece plate in casaubon fs true and faithful relatie 1 liber septem regum sanctorum sub figur xxviii being the ritual admonitions of the seven planetary stations v a\a\ publication in class d ritual xxviii the ceremony of the seven holy kings probationers, who are idle or luxurious, shall be given a task suitable to their natures. if they refuse the task from laziness or from a feeling that they have more important business (as their neophyte may judge) then may v.v.v.v.v. 8 =38 himself inform them with much deference that they are now f

e is made to kneel thereat& the black officer comes forward threatening him with his scourge& saith: hiereus: who art thou? hegemon (for cand: i am the aspirant to the sacred& sublime order of a\a& i seek the aid of osiris. 1 missing in this copy. but the text implies that the temple contains (i) an altar of some kind, probably in the west (near the entrance to the room (ii) seven thrones for the planetary stations, probably arranged in a heptagon, with the fourth in the east (iii) a dais of seven steps in the east, beyond the station of sol, with a throne atop it, and (iv) a small side room, a dark dungeon. 2 they should also have appropriate masks and weapons. 3 see the golden dawn adeptus minor ritual. 4 the traditional emblems of osiris. the scourge was probably a flail used for thresh

admitted to ritual xxviii after 6 months. this is not the ritual of initiation of a probationer; it is a punishment ritual for slackers. certain apparent omissions and inconsistencies suggest that this is a first draft t.s. 6 which implies, although it is not stated in the text, that at the start of the ritual the candidate is hoodwinked. the hoodwink would be lifted briefly at each of the seven planetary stations. 7 the text i was sent had posers but this was probably an ocr error; other such errors, e.g. 0 for o have been silently corrected. 8 this statement may seem strange given the whole big deal made of horus replacing osiris, etc, but a few things are perhaps worthy of mention here. firstly, in the early years of the a\a, crowley may have considered this a mystery pertaining to a h

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

sh! 10 i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a witches sabbat grimoire of vampiric sorcery and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 saturn itself is the lower octave of which initiation is led, and through this planetary symbol may the practitioner emerge through the dual gnosis of lucifer and shaitan, the gateways of becoming upon the path. the order of phosphorus is founded upon the techniques taught through the lore of witches sabbat, the lore and legend of the old transferred into magickal technique. the common history of the gnosis is labeled luciferian as it was indeed lucifer and azazel who brough

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

say that scientific theories can no longer explain nature and make some predictions regarding the universe and all it contains. rather, we now know that the universe cannot be compared to a piece of clockwork that was wound up a long time ago and is running in an entirely predictable manner. this was the view held by science until the middle of the nineteenth century. but today, we know that even planetary orbits are intrinsically unstable, although the exact extent of that instability cannot be pinpointed in time. as long as science was explaining the simplest of phenomena, such as apples falling to the ground, the world seemed deterministic. but today it is understood that natural phenomena can be deeply influenced by very small effects that had previously been ignored. this type of thin

larly sentient life, existed. our centrality was assured by the old (and wrong) ptolemaic system in which our planet occupied the center of the universe. as we know, this view was endorsed by the catholic church for many centuries and was officially rescinded only recently in an official, and much belated, apology to galileo. in the meantime, modern astronomy has shown that nearby stars also have planetary companions; our sun s planetary system is no longer unique in the universe. in fact, it now seems that planetary systems analogous to our solar system are common in our stellar neighborhood. these systems seem to be a evolution of the dna world 171 direct consequence of star formation, with primeval circumstellar dust disks coalescing into planets, given enough time. moreover, recent obs

ld the strings of the purse of nasa. now, let us assume for a moment that life is discovered elsewhere in the universe. how will this affect creationism and id thinking? both approaches are highly teleological and believe in a creator (designer) with a purpose. does this mean that putative prokaryotic (or even more complex) life on europa or putative life in the gliese 876 star system (gliese has planetary companions and is located only 19 light-years away from earth) also has a purpose? what could this purpose possibly be? would life there also be seen by some as irreducibly complex? these are, of course, speculative questions, but they are not completely out of line. indeed, some scientists think that the appearance of life in the universe is a direct and inescapable but still statistica

this purpose possibly be? would life there also be seen by some as irreducibly complex? these are, of course, speculative questions, but they are not completely out of line. indeed, some scientists think that the appearance of life in the universe is a direct and inescapable but still statistical consequence of cosmic evolution. given our technological advances in remote observation of extrasolar planetary systems, we will soon have some answers regarding the existence of life elsewhere in the universe. if the answer is positive, many philosophical and theological issues will have to be revisited, inasmuch as humans have never really considered so far the full implications of extraterrestrial life. expectedly, id enthusiasts and creationists usually rail against scientists efforts to find

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

he murder of chiram abiff--the martyrdom of jacques de molay--the spirit fire and the pineal gland--the wanderings of the astronomical chiram--cleopatra's needle and masons' marks. 77 the pythagorean theory of music and color pythagoras and the diatonic scale--therapeutic music--the music of the spheres--the use of color in symbolism--the colors of the spectrum and the musical scale--zodiacal and planetary colors. 81 fishes, insects, animals, reptiles, and birds jonah and the whale--the fish the symbol of christ--the egyptian scarab--jupiter's fly- the serpent of wisdom--the sacred crocodile. 85 fishes, insects, animals, reptiles, and birds, part ii the dove, the yonic emblem--the self-renewing phoenix--the great seal of the united states of america--bast, the cat goddess of the ptolemies

, the sacred bull--the monoceros, or unicorn. 89 flowers, plants, fruits, and trees the flower, a phallic symbol--the lotus blossom--the scandinavian world tree, yggdrasil--the sprig of acacia--the juice of the grape--the magical powers of the mandrake. 93 stones, metals, and gems prehistoric monuments--the tablets of the law--the holy grail--the ages of the world- talismanic jewels--zodiacal and planetary stones and gems. 97 ceremonial magic and sorcery the black magic of egypt--doctor johannes faustus--the mephistopheles of the grimores--the invocation of spirits--pacts with demons--the symbolism of the pentagram. 101 p. 8 the elements and their inhabitants. the paracelsian theory of submundanes--the orders of elemental beings--the gnomes, undines, salamanders, and sylphs--demonology--th

his head--that of a cock--represents phronesis, that bird being the emblem of foresight and of vigilance. his two arms hold the symbols of sophia and dynamis: the shield of wisdom and the whip of power" the gnostics were divided in their opinions concerning the demiurgus, or creator of the lower worlds. he established the terrestrial universe with the aid of six sons, or emanations (possibly the planetary angels) which he formed out of, and yet within, himself. as stated before, the demiurgus was individualized as the lowest creation out of the substance called pleroma. one group of the gnostics was of the opinion that the demiurgus was the cause of all misery and was an evil creature, who by building this lower world had separated the souls of men from truth by encasing them in mortal ve

power, caused simon to resemble jesus. iren us makes the following statement concerning the cosmic sacrifice of the christ "when the uncreated, unnamed father saw the corruption of mankind, he sent his firstborn, nous, into the world, in the form of christ, for the redemption of all who believe in him, out of the power of those that have fabricated the world (the demiurgus, and his six sons, the planetary genii. he appeared amongst men as the man jesus, and wrought miracles (see king's gnostics and their remains) the gnostics divided humanity into three parts: those who, as savages, worshiped only the visible nature; those who, like the jews, worshiped the demiurgus; and lastly, themselves, or others of a similar cult, including certain sects of christians, who worshiped nous (christ) and

l circulation of the elements, this circulation being symbolized by the musical rattle which she carries in her hand. this sistrum is also the yonic symbol of purity. a serpent interwoven among the olive leaves on her head, devouring its own tail, denotes that the aurific unctuosity was soiled with the venom of terrestrial corruption which surrounded it and must be mortified and purified by seven planetary circulations or purifications called flying eagles (alchemical terminology) in order to make it medicinal for the restoration of health (here the emanations from the sun are recognized as a medicine for the healing of human ills) the seven planetary circulations are represented by the circumambulations of the masonic lodge; by the marching of the jewish priests seven times around the wal

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

g witchcraft by paul huson proudly brought to you by toc mastering witchcraft by paul huson a practical guide for witches, warlocks and covens contents: book cover (front (back) scan/ edit notes foreword introduction 1- first steps 2- preliminary preparations 3- divination 4- spells for lovers 5- counter magic and protection 6- vengeance and attack 7- the coven and how to form one appendix 1- the planetary hours appendix 2- glossary of witch words and terms bibliography (removed) scan/ edit notes format: v1.5 (pdf- no security) genera: wiccan/ witchcraft extra's: pictures included copyright: 1970/ 1972 first scanned: august/ 12/ 2002 foreword in the circle of firelight which we are pleased to call an enlightened scientific civilization, we usually feel secure in the knowledge that most of

en the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones] book of enoch, ibid- legend has it that the watchers, in despair at the evil that had been unleashed upon the world by their hand, took counsel among themselves and wielded their power to cast down the lands wherein the nephelim dwelt, overwhelming the entire population in one day and night by volcanic upheaval and subsequent flood, of such a planetary magnitude that to this day, throughout many parts of the world, there yet remains evidence of this appalling cataclysm in the form of layers of silt and debris beneath a certain level of geological strata, as well ,as the recurring legends of the flood and atlantis current throughout the western hemisphere. the early christian writer of the tale of beowulf recounts how, written in runes

ll the digits which compose the name you are best known by, using this scheme to allocate the letters to numbers: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z keep adding the resultant numbers together till they form a single digit, thus: j o h n+ s m i t h 1+ 6+ 8+ 5 1+ 4+ 9+ 2+ 8= 20= 24= 44= 4+ 4= 8 now numerologically speaking the digits have the following traditional planetary attribution: 1. the sun 2. the moon 3. mars 4. mercury 5. jupiter 6. venus 7. saturn 8. uranus 9. neptune in john smith's case, his name planet will be uranus. his next step would be to consult a book of classical myth and legend, on the subject matter surrounding uranus. there will be ample material to select a name from, especially if the book is one of comparative mythology, showing t

easure about twelve inches. the triangle is a very old witch symbol, and represents the crystallization of form out of chaos. you will find it employed throughout witchcraft whenever some type of physical or magnetic manifestation is required. some cabalistically inclined witches surround the triangle with a double circle, and between the two circles they inscribe the names and seals of the seven planetary angels and the demon kings of the four quarters of the earth, while others seek to enhance the potency of the figure by fortifying the sides of the triangle with the hebraic divine names primeumaton, anaphaxeton, tetragrammaton and placing the name of michael, leader of the heavenly host, within; but none of these things is strictly necessary. all you basically need is the triangle prepa

om a tulip to an onion! habondia being the patroness of all flowers, however, a sweet-smelling variety stands more chance of success, i always feel. plant the bulb in a new pot, naming it as your loved one as you do every morning and evening when you water it, chant these words intently over it. as this root grows and this blossom blows, may her heart be turned to me. as my will, so mote it be! a planetary spell finally, in this section of romantic love, here is a traditional cabalistic spell, which operates by invoking the aid of sariim, princes or intelligences attributed to the heavenly bodies, in this case mercury, the moon, and earth itself who rule over and direct the demonic cohorts. the cabalistic titles conferred upon these powers are, of course, a thin disguise for those original

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

sdowne mss. is the veritable keys of solomon translated from the hebrew into the latin language by the rabbin agognazar. it is in french, exquisitely written in printing letters, and the pentacles are carefully drawn in colored inks. though containing similar matter to the others, the arrangement is utterly different; being all in one book, and not even divided into chapters. the antiquity of the planetary sigils is shown by the fact that, among the gnostic talismans in the british museum, there is a ring of copper with the sigils of venus, which are exactly the same as those given by the mediaeval writers on magic. where psalms are referred to i have in all instances given the english and not the hebrew numbering of them. in some places i have substituted the word azoth for alpha and omeg

ls, herbs, plants, aquatic, a rial, and terrestrial animals, and temple incense, which are proper to each of them, as also in what quarter of the universe they ask to be invoked. neither are omitted, the conjurations, seals, characters, and divine letters, which belong to them, by means of which we receive the power to sympathize with these spirits. the key of solomon page 8 table 1: table of the planetary hours hours from hours from sun. mon. tues. wed. sunset to sunset midnight to midnight thurs. fri. sat. merc. jup. ven. sat. 8 1 sun. moon. mars. moon. mars. mer. jup. 9 2 ven. sat. sun. sat. sun. moon. mars. 10 3 mer. jup. ven. jup. ven. sat. sun 11 4 moon. mars. mer. mars. mer. jup. ven. 12 5 sat. sun. moon. sun. moon. mars mer. 1 6 jup. ven. sat. ven. sat. sun. moon. 2 7 mars. mer. ju

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

of calling them forth to visible appearance: in 5 parts, viz (1) the first part is a book of evil spirits, called goetia, showing how he bound up those spirits, and used them in general things, whereby he obtained great fame (2) the second part is a book of spirits, partly evil and partly good, which is named theurgia-goetia, all a rial spirits, etc (3) the third part is of spirits governing the planetary hours, and what spirits belong to every degree, of the signs, and planets in the signs. called the pauline art, etc (4) the fourth part of this book is called almadel or solomon, which containeth those spirits which govern the four altitudes, or the 360 degrees of the zodiac. these two last orders of spirits are good, and to be sought for by divine seeking, etc, and are called theurgia (

them forth to visible appearance: in 5 parts, viz (1) the first part is a book of evil spirits, called goetia, showing how he bound up those spirits and used them in things general and several, whereby he obtained great fame (2) the second part is a book of spirits, partly evil and partly good, which is called theurgia-goetia, all aerial spirits, etc (3) the third part is of spirits governing the planetary hours, and of what spirits do belong to every degree of the signs, and of the planets in the signs. this is called the pauline art, etc (4) the fourth part of this book is called almadel of solomon, the which containeth those spirits which do govern the four altitudes, or the 360 degrees of the zodiac. these two last orders of spirits are good, and are called theurgia, and are to be soug

the manner of calling them forth to visible appearance: in 4 parts (1) the first part is a book of evil spirits, called goetia, showing how he bound up those spirits and used them in several things, whereby he obtained great fame (2) the second part is a book of spirits, partly good and partly evil, which is named theurgia-goetia, all a rial spirits, etc (3) the third part is a book governing the planetary houses, and what spirits belong to every degree of the signs, and planets in the signs. called the pauline art (4) the fourth part is a book called the almadel of solomon, which contains twenty chief spirits who govern the four altitudes, or the 360 degrees of the zodiac. these two last orders of spirits are good, and called theurgia, and are to be sought after by divine seeking. these m

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

ay& as many for the night, with an inumerable company of servants, whereof we shall make mention of 24 chief dukes that belong to the day& as many for the night, with their seals as followeth. note the 12 first that belong to the day& of the night hath 40 servants apiece to attend them when they appear& all these of the day are to be called in the day& those of the night in the night. observe the planetary motions in calling, for the two first that belongeth to the day are intended for the first planetary hour, of the 2 next for second planetary hour of the day& so successively on till you have gone through the day to the night& through the night till you come to the 2 first of the day again& they are all of good nature& are willing to obey& do your will, their names& seals are as followet

ace &c. the seal of geradiel whereof of one of the chiefe& first is called geradiel; who hath 18150 servants to attend him; for he hath no dukes nor princes- therefore he is to be invocated alone; but when he is called, there comes a great number of his servants with him; but more or less according to the hour of the day or night he is called in; for the 2 first hours of the day [according to the planetary motion] and the 2 second hours of the night, there comes 470 of his servants with him; and in the 2 second hours of the day& the 2 third hours of the night there comes 500 of his servants with him& in the 2 third hours of the day and the 2 fourth hours of the night there comes 930 of his servants with him; and in the 2 fourth hours of the day& the 2 fifth hours of the night there comes 1

of these wandering princes is called buriel; who hath many dukes and other servants, which doth attend on him to doe his will, they are all by nature evil; and are hated by all other spirits; they appear rugish& in the forme of a serpent lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 38 with a virgins head; and speaketh with a mans voyce, they are to be called in the night [because they hate the day] and in the planetary hours, whereof wee shall mention 12 of the chiefe dukes that answereth to the 12 planetary hours in the night; who hath 880 servants to attend on them in the night; their names and seals are as followeth &c. the 12 dukes are as followeth: merosiel his seal almadiel; his seal cupriel; his seal busiiel his seal saruniel his seal casbriel his seal nedriel his seal futiel; his seal drusiel h

ely shape, to do my will in all things that i shall desire of you &c" theurgia goetia 39 hidriel his seal the 3rd. of these wandring princes is called hidriel, who hath 100 great dukes besides 200 lesser dukes& servants without number; whereof we shall mention 12 of the chiefe dukes who hath 1320 servants to attend them; they are to be called in the day, as well as in the night accordingly to the planetary motion; the first beginneth with the first hour of the day or night; and so successively on; till you come to the last; they appear in the forme of a serpent with a virgins head& face; yet they are very courteous and willing to obey; they delight most in or about waters& all moyst grounds &c. their names& seals are as followeth: morfatiel; his seal chalmoriel; his seal pesariel; his seal

chariel his seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty and potent prince &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 40 pirichiel; his seal the 4th, in order of these wandring princes is called pirichiel; he hath no princes nor dukes; but knights; whereof we shall mention 8 of the chiefe; these being sufficient for practise; who hath 2000 servants under them; they are to be called according to the planetary motion; they are all good by nature and will do your will willingly, their names and seals are as followeth: damarsiel; his seal cardiel; his seal almasor, his seal (or almariel) nemariel; his seal menaziel; his seal demediel; his seal hursiel; his seal cuprisiel; his seal the conjuration "i conjure thee; o thou mighty& potent prince pirichiel; who wandreth &c" theurgia goetia 41 emoniel

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

any hours. there is one flaw in this sophistication, and it appears in the first paragraph of the book. there the author describes how the power governed by the angels ruling the dawn hour varies according to the day; lunar on monday, martial on tuesday, etc. presumably the angels of the remaining hours either govern the same power, or follow something akin to the traditional cabalistic system of planetary hours, described in the greater key of solomon and many other places. the problem with this is that the procedures described in the remainder of the book suggest that an entirely different system is being used to determine the invoked powers. to create the seal for the angels of a particular hour, the magician first casts the astrological chart for that hour in the day the work is to be

hours, described in the greater key of solomon and many other places. the problem with this is that the procedures described in the remainder of the book suggest that an entirely different system is being used to determine the invoked powers. to create the seal for the angels of a particular hour, the magician first casts the astrological chart for that hour in the day the work is to be done. the planetary glyph to be drawn in the center of the seal is the planet ruling the sign on the ascendant of the chart. the glyphs of the remaining planets are drawn counterclockwise around the rim of the seal, starting with the fastest planet and ending with the slowest. finally, for reasons not explained, the sign that is on the cusp of the twelfth astrological house is drawn in the center next to th

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

power. invocation of the witch mother 105 105 this is an elemental working to evoke the influence of witch mother paterson. such an elemental would be ideal in the search for witches sabbat knowledge, or inspiration. use an image of paterson, of which spare has drawn several, or create your own according to your mental picture of the witch mother. the sigil should be inscribed with qabalistic or planetary attributes according to what you wish to obtain. burn the candles and with a focused and creative imagination create the spirit image of yelg. spirit of lilith! thou which hast become through the elaborate passion of my self, i become through thee! daughter of the lunar queen, casting the autumnal fire through the aeons, noble passion of flight! become that all knowing! i stand at the th

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

tem is not as farfetched as it might seemand is a possibility greeted by many top scientists, including albert einstein. carlsagan personally estimated that this planet has been visited at least 5,000 times. in thebook, mankind, child of the stars, the authors quote dr. harrison h. brown of thecalifornia institute of technology who they say: estimates that virtually every star in our galaxy has a planetary system, in each of whichfrom two or four planets might have an earth-like environment and chemistry that encour-ages our kind of life to exist. he gives the enormous figure of 100 billion stars with planets inthe milky way galaxy alone.professor hermann oberth, the father of rocket science, openly believed the planetearth to be watched by beings from other planets. indeed, ancient record

th, they almost immedi-ately sought to enslave them. it is our opinion that they were successful and that noone can have a real grasp of the history and progress of humankind without taking intoconsideration the idea of alien colonization. many ancient legends speak of this visita-tion. for instance, the hindu scripture, srimad bhagavatam, relates the coming of ademon race which invaded the three planetary systems. one of the epithets given to the visitors was the ant people from the fact that theyhad the habit of mining and burrowing underground and living there in complex colonies. this was a practice that availed perfect concealment as these renegades knewthat it was absolutely imperative that they were not traced to this planet and that theirprevious hosts believed them utterly destroy

all cultures) arcane powers of protection and magic. this apotropaic barrier,often referred to as by native peoples as the the great web in the sky, was put thereobviously to prevent the atlanteans from ever leaving this place. the earth was to betheir tomb. the higher angelic intelligences which rule our solar system may have erected the cosmicbarrier after relative normalcy had returned to the planetary grid. the facts are not clear as tohow it got there or what agency is really responsible. c. s. lewis refers to this barrier andthe quarantine of the bent ones in his writings, terming the earth tomb of the aliens, thul-candra (the silent planet. before their discovery of the existence of the stargate, the nephilim intended to oneday vacate this planet that has long been their terrible p

appenstance that almost all of the pre-industrial scientists, cosmologists, and chemists were master occultists. when one takes acloser look at the personalities behind the occult societies of the elizabethan age, forinstance, an interesting picture begins to form. competent researchers or students of theoccult, of enochian magic, etc, recall how often the magical sigils resemble, or actuallyare, planetary and cosmic symbols. the full reason for this has long been concealed. themagic of the middle ages and the necromancy of the dark ages was for the same purposesas the technomancy of the modern age. the practitioners and their lackeys are all of one clanwith the self-same agenda. when we hear of magicians in their circles of protection sur-rounded by planetary sigils and calling out the ba

n the satellites of other planets and is conjectured to be a recent addition toour sky. a study of lunar symbolism and numerology is also extremely instructive. in ritual magicand ceremonial geomancy, we also find the protecting circle in which the magician stands. itmust soon be realized that these seemingly quaint images and motifs have a deep interstellarimplication. this is why we see so many planetary and sabean symbols in occult books, andwhy occult symbols turn up on the institutes of government, security services, and subver-sive fraternities.the nephilim who fell to earth from the netherworld are trying desperately to regaintheir freedom. they have been chained in the pit (earth, but are convinced that thereis a way out of their terrestrial prison. this is why the space program ex

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

exposed to the elements, is to be left outside and exposed to rain (water, dirt (earth, air (air, and sunlight (fire. magicians also make references to other properties, some truly are as generic as positive and negative, while other hidden properties may be a living being [spirit. as stated previously, a spirit can be bound to an object. the nature of these hidden properties, both elemental and planetary, is measured in personality, rather than in the mathematically-sound inches and pounds that physical properties are measured by. each of the elements and planets has correspondences to almost everything imaginable. everything from body parts, to odors, to points on the compass, to angels. listening to magicians explain why that odor, or that stone, or that type of tree corresponds to a p

o points on the compass, to angels. listening to magicians explain why that odor, or that stone, or that type of tree corresponds to a particular planet certainly makes for some comedy. so not only can someone insert the influence (property/essence) of, say, jupiter into an object, but the physical makeup--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 48 of the object makes it inclined towards a particular planetary or elemental influence. in this case, one would choose objects whose physical qualities lent themselves to jupiter. many people believe that things like rabbit s feet have a natural occult essence of luck( i have not heard an occultist comment on this, but it s no more absurd than spitting into a frog s mouth. the metal copper, for instance, is inclined to the influence of venus. therefo

n; sex; the arts mercury purple wednesday 8 intellect; business; communication; travel moon silver monday 9 the unconscious; mysteries; childbirth note: the color property in the 2 tables of correspondences above are specific to the order of the golden dawn. other traditions have used different correspondences with equal results, however most of the correspondences in the tables are standard. but planetary or spiritual properties aren t the only hidden properties an object, or given space, has. there are also threads that permanently bind every material particle to every other particle that it has ever come in contact with. imagine for a moment that every time you touch an object, small threads remain that tie your hand to that object forever. the more times you touch that object, the more

the talisman. this act is called consecration, and usually includes a sentence specifically declaring intent. i consecrate this talisman for the purpose increasing my abilities as an author. may this talisman fulfill its purpose without evasion, ceasing its work only when it is deconsecrated. it happens that i am writing this book under the influence of just such a talisman. a talisman that uses planetary spirits should be consecrated on that planet s day and hour. a talisman may also be charged (or recharged) by the process of thought-embedding spoken of earlier, but these talismans are considerably weaker (i can t get no. sometimes rituals that increase the flow of astral energy, such as the middle pillar ritual, are used to embed a talisman with intention. talismans are usually inscrib

MORALS AND DOGMA

ithras, carried to rome under the emperors, the ladder, with its seven rounds, was a symbol referring to this ascent through the spheres of the seven planets. jacob saw the spirits of god ascending and descending on it; and above it the deity himself. the mithraic mysteries were celebrated in caves, where gates were marked at the four equinoctial and solstitial points of the zodiac; and the seven planetary spheres were represented, which souls needs must traverse in descending from the heaven of the fixed stars to the elements that envelop the earth; and seven gates were marked, one for each planet, through which they pass, in descending or returning. we learn this from celsus, in origen, who says that the symbolic image of this passage among the stars, used in the mithraic mysteries, was

bylon were the seven stages of bersippa, a pyramid of seven stories, and at ecbatana seven concentric inclosures, each of a different color. thebes also had seven gates, and the same number is repeated again and again in the account of the flood. the sephiroth, or emanations _ten_ in number, three in one class, and seven in the other, repeat the mystic numbers of pythagoras. seven amschaspands or planetary spirits were invoked with ormuzd: seven inferior rishis of hindustan were saved with the head of their family in an ark: and seven ancient personages alone returned with the british just man, hu, from the dale of the grievous waters. there were seven heliad, whose father helias, or the sun, once crossed the sea in a golden cup; seven titans, children of the older titan, kronos or saturn;

n; seven corybantes; and seven cabiri, sons of sydyk; seven primeval celestial spirits of the japanese, and seven karfesters who escaped from the deluge and began to be the parents of a new race, on the summit of mount albordi. seven cyclopes, also, built the walls of tiryus. celsus, as quoted by origen, tells us that the persians represented by symbols the two-fold motion of the stars, fixed and planetary, and the passage of the soul through their successive spheres. they erected in their holy caves, in which the mystic rites of the mithriac initiations were practised, what he denominates a high _ladder, on the seven steps of which were seven gates or portals, according to the number of the seven principal heavenly bodies. through these the aspirants passed, until they reached the summit

hip. these were the "high places" so often mentioned in the hebrew books, on which the idolaters sacrificed to foreign gods. the pyramids were sometimes square, and sometimes round. the sacred babylonian tower[[hebrew, magdol, dedicated to the great father bal, was an artificial hill, of pyramidal shape, and seven stages, built of brick, and each stage of a different color, representing the seven planetary spheres by the appropriate color of each planet. meru itself was said to be a single mountain, terminating in three peaks, and thus a symbol of the trimurti. the great pagoda at tanjore was of six stories, surmounted by a temple as the seventh, and on this three spires or towers. an ancient pagoda at deogur was surmounted by a tower, sustaining the mystic egg and a trident. herodotus tel

mystic symbol, the point within a circle, was the son of phtha; and tiphe, his wife, or the celestial firmament, with the seven celestial bodies, animated by spirits of genii that govern them, was represented on many of the monuments, clad in blue or yellow, her garments sprinkled with stars, and accompanied by the sun, moon, and five planets; and she was the type of wisdom, and they of the seven planetary spirits of the gnostics, that with her presided over and governed the sublunary world. in this degree, unknown for a hundred years to those who have practised it, these emblems reproduced refer to these old doctrines. the lamb, the yellow hangings strewed with stars, the seven columns, candlesticks, and seals all recall them to us. the lion was the symbol of athom-re, the great god of up

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

soteric society whose influence on the creation of modern freemasonry is less obvious but no less significant. the collective "glyph" of this vast organization was the number 4, which figured in the personal mark of every master of this brotherhood, frequently drawn atop a secondary figure representing an internal group to which the signatory belonged. for example, a hexagram "solomon's seal" the planetary sign of saturn, or the monogram of mary designated a group concerned with alchemy and hermetic studies, whereas the heart, such as the one found on playing cards, indicated a branch in which mysticism, particularly that of the kabbalah, was studied and practiced. see amberlain, le martinisme (paris: niclas, 1946, 48 and 55. 244 from the art of building to the art of thinking founding of

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

timate rites the incense may be rendered more efficacious by the addition of one part powdered mummy-egypticus. employ the perfume of zkauba in all ceremonies of ye ancient lore casting ye essences upon live coals of yew or oak. and when ye spirits drawn near, the vaporous smoke shall enchant and fascinate them, binding their powers to thy will. editor's note: in the published edition a series of planetary glyphs and sigils are shown in reference to the above formula. these have been omitted as they are not illustrated in the original manuscript but were provided from other unrelated texts by the publishers. to make ye powder of ibn ghazi the mystic powder of materialization: take ye dust of ye tomb- wherein ye body has lain for two hundred years or more past, three parts. take of powdered

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

the sun, determines the amount of money spent on heating or air conditioning. one will need to purchase clothes suited for the weather; warm clothes for the winter and cool ones for the heat of the summer. moreover, food prices will be determined by its availability, all of which is dependant on the weather. the weather, in turn is dependant on the rays of the sun, the tides of the moon and other planetary influences. the entire planet is dependant on these forces. were theses influences greater or smaller than necessary, world chaos would erupt. but, in actuality, the sun, moon and planets, in and of themselves, are no more alive than anything else in the universe, and certainly no more than the human body. therefore, it appears that there must be a controlling force which is their life f

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ctors during the apollo missions, a typesetter, a free-lance writer and a practicing astrologer. he has never been to a writers'workshop, owns no cats, and is entirely ignorant of the martial arts. godwin believes in maintaining the open-minded, balanced attitude advocated by the middle path of cabalism. donald tyson of halifax, nova scotia, was born in 1954. his work on the sigils drawn from the planetary kameas (magic squares) has been incorporated into this printing of the golden dawn and is presented in depth in an appendix to his annotated version of the three books of occult philosophy of heinrich cornelius agrippa, forthcoming from llewellyn. tyson is the author of many books and articles on such subjects as the philosophy of magic (the new magus, the history and use of runes (rune

white rock and all her rosials. this is she, and these are her favours" from this first triad, a second triad of emanations is reflected or projected downwards into a more coarse degree of substance. they likewise reflect the negative and positive qualities of two of the supemals with the addition of a third factor, a resultant which acts as a reconciling principle. in passing, i should add that planetary attributions are given to these sephiroth as expressing the type of their operation kether is spirit, chokmah refers to the zodiac, and binah is attributed to saturn <26> the fourth sephirah is chesed, meaning grace or mercy; also gedulah is its other name, meaning greatness, and to it is referred the astrological quality called jupiter. its concept is one of construction, expansion and

h refers to the zodiac, and binah is attributed to saturn <26> the fourth sephirah is chesed, meaning grace or mercy; also gedulah is its other name, meaning greatness, and to it is referred the astrological quality called jupiter. its concept is one of construction, expansion and solidification. geburah is the fifth enumeration, power of might, and it is a symbol of creative power and force. its planetary attribution is mars, its quality being that destructive force which demolishes all forms and ideas when their term of usefulness and healthy life is done. it symbolises not so much a fixed state of things, as an act, a further passage and transition of potentiality into actuality. six is the harmonising and reconciling sephirah, tiphareth. the word itself 20. the golden dawn means beauty

one of the four elements, and they represent the operation of the elements in the zodiac. thus to fire belong aries, leo, sagittarius: thus to earth belong taurus, virgo, capricornus: thus to air belong gemini, libra, aquarius: thus to water belong cancer, scorpio, pisces. 3. to the ancients, six planets were known, besides the sun, which they classed with the planets. they also assigned certain planetary values to the north and 50 first knowledge ledure 51 south nodes of the moon- that is, the points where her orbit touches that of the ecliptic. these they named caput draconis a head of the dragon and cauda draconis ep tail of the dragon since the discovery of two more distant planets neptune and uranus or herschel, these two terms have been partially replaced by them. the effect of capu

n-jn?i d';i n 8. hod elohim tzabaoth michael beni elohim n i x 3 n 'il u 5 x 3' d';isu 933 9. yesod shaddai el chai gabriel kerubim 'n5n '7w 7 '7311 '3173 10. malkuth adonai ha-aretz sandalphon ashim ylxil *nu iid -tjd n'wx note: the student shozlld himself draw several trees of life, and upon them pkce the above names in proper order. only by doing this wid he learn of their significance. i. r. planetary names name of planet in hebrew intelligence spirit r' 3 h shabbathai cassiel agiel zazel 2 sw3n stn1 z tzedek sachiel iophiel hismael n d w sndd 8 madim zamael graphiel bartzabel sn93h73 7n3y13 0 shemesh michael nakhiel sorath 7n931 niio 9 nogah hanael hagiel sn'3il 5! kokab raphael tiriel 7h97'b d levanah gabriel malkah be tarshisim ve-ad ruachoth schechalim owwin3 3% u95nw nimi tyi ked

REGARDIE TALISMANS

magical squares, which will be described in due course) for our present purpose, these will have to be ignored, since what is required beyond all other things is a system which is clear, sensible and workable. symbols of a wide variety from almost every conceivable source are employed to provide character and to give specificity to the dynamic purpose for which the talisman has been constructed. planetary and zodiacal symbols are most common. in addition, symbols and designs have been freely developed from the basic sixteen geomantic symbols whose origin is lost in the dimness of time past. these sixteen symbols, though attributed to the twelve signs and seven planets, may still be further reduced to the four elements, as indicated on a chart in the appendix. only a little imagination is

to understand the classical basis of the method. the magic squares of the planets found in the appendix of this book are an important part of the science of talismanic structure. to each planet belongs, first, the number of the sephirah to which it corresponds; and secondarily, the other numbers, which are the sum of the various horizontal and vertical rows on the square. for example, saturn is a planetary symbol of binah, the third sephirah on the qabalistic tree of life. thus the square of saturn has three compartments each way, and in each subdivision is a number of its square 3x3=9, so that all numbers from one to nine are used and arranged so that the columns add up to 15 each way, and three columns together total 45. the square of jupiter, the planet attributed to the fourth sephirah

is produced by the interception of two horizontal and two vertical lines, forming nine squares, as follows: this arrangement is called aiq beker. reading from right to left we have aleph= 1, yod= 10, qoph= 100. in the second chamber are beth= 2, caph= 20, and resh= 200. thus aiq bkr. this arrangement of aiq beker is considered important in the formation of sigils or symbols from the names of the planetary spirits. it is first necessary to reduce those letters and their numbers to tens or units by means of the above. for example, in the case of zazel, the spirit of saturn, the letters are zayin= 7, aleph= 1, zayin= 7, and lamed= 30. the only letter which requires reduction in this instance will be lamed which reduces to 3. the next step is to trace a continuous line on the magical square o

0 and 20. so that, finally, the numbers we will use on the square for the sigil are: 10, 30, 20, 1 and 30. to demonstrate this process further, mainly to illustrate the simplicity of sigils and magical designs that may be educed from the several kameas, consider the name carr. in hebrew we would spell it thus: caph aleph resh resh 20 1 200 200 the spelling of this name can then be applied to each planetary kamea, from which we would obtain a different sigil in varying planetary media. for example, to make a saturnine sigil, we would have to reduce the letters by aiq beker to: 2, 1, 2, and 2. its sigil would appear thus: on the jupiter kamea, which is four square, this is how the sigil would look: at first sight it merely looks like the opposite form of the preceding saturn sigil, which see

for example, john, to be rendered in hebrew, is youchanon: yod vau cheth nun nun(final) 10 6 8 50 700 in the event that the solar kamea is employed, both nuns need to be reduced by aiq beker to 5 and 7. the sigil superimposed on the solar kamea will appear thus: this set of interesting but different designs demonstrates the enourmous change in the numerical value of the name in the shift from one planetary influence to another. it represents the name first operating as one set of waves or frequencies and then as another, sliding as it were on a wide band of frequencies. which frequency or kamea one may decide to use depends entirely on what function one wishes to stress. here is where some slight understanding is required of the basic meanings of the planets in traditional astrology. incid

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

h the centricities and concentricities by keplar, through the theory of thebiblical astronomer tycho brahe, a dane, who pointed out the apparent fixity of the stars, or theirenormous uncalculated. distances from the earth and sun.the invention of the telescope now gave birth to new and certain astronomic knowledge. thediscovery of the satellites of jupiter by galileo presented a. miniature of our planetary system andconfirmed it. then newton announces the discovery of gravitation about 1660, and picard gives thedimensions of the earth: keplar establishes his three famous laws; the procession of the equinoxes isaccounted for by the law of gravitation; the theories of tides are established, and the solution of theearth's oblateness: the inequality of the moon222s motion by the sun's attracti

e discovery of gravitation about 1660, and picard gives thedimensions of the earth: keplar establishes his three famous laws; the procession of the equinoxes isaccounted for by the law of gravitation; the theories of tides are established, and the solution of theearth's oblateness: the inequality of the moon222s motion by the sun's attraction, is set at rest; the greatlaws of the stability of the planetary system are firmly determined by the law of universalgravitation. the rings of saturn and her 8 attending satellites are announced, followed by herschel222sdiscovery of uranus in 1781, and then her four moons; this again by the tidings of the new planetneptune and his satellite, and in quick succession no less than 130 asteroids between the orbits ofmars and jupiter, then. the startling d

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to estimate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it undermined or consolidated empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones and governed all minds, either by curiosity or by fear. for this science, said the crowd, there is nothing impossible, it commands the elements, knows the language of the stars and directs the planetary courses; when it speaks, the moon falls blood-red from heaven; the dead rise in their graves and mutter ominous words, as the night wind blows through their skulls. mistress of love or of hate, occult science can dispense paradise or hell at its pleasure to human hearts; it disposes of all forms and confers beauty or ugliness; with the wand of circe it changes men into brutes and animals

he dolphin, the sepia or cuttlefish (c) among quadrupeds, corresponding to the natural world, the lion, the cat, the wolf, the he-goat, the monkey, the stag and the mole. the blood, fat, liver and gall of these animals serve in enchantments; their brain combines with the perfumes of the planets, and it is recognized by ancient practice that they possess magnetic virtues corresponding to the seven planetary influences. the talismans of the seven spirits are engraved either on precious stones, such as the carbuncle, crystal, diamond, emerald, agate, sapphire and onyx, or upon metals, such as gold, silver, iron, copper, fixed mercury, pewter and lead. the kabalistic signs of the seven spirits are: for the sun, a serpent with the head of a lion; for the moon, a globe divided by two crescents;

gestation and birth of children by a sequence of apparatuses designed naturally to this end. now, if this light be so prodigal of images as to impart the visible imprints of a maternal fantasy or appetite to the fruit of pregnancy, still more will it transmit to the plastic and indeterminate temperament of a newly-born child the atmospheric impressions and diverse influences which, in the entire planetary system, are consequent at a given moment upon such or such particular aspect of the stars. nothing is indifferent in nature: a stone more or a stone less upon a road may break or modify profoundly the destinies of the greatest men or even the largest empires; still more must the position of this or that star in the sky have an influence on the child who is born, and who enters by the ver

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

a balance in the other. to equilibrate forces they must be maintained simultaneously and caused to act alternately: the use of the balance represents this double action. the same arcanum is typified by the warning to the imprudent 53 dual cross in the pantacles of pythagoras and ezekiel: see the plate which appears at chapter 18 in the gdoctrine h, where the crosses equilibrate each other and the planetary signs are in permanent opposition. thus venus is the equilibrium of the works of mars; mercury moderates and fulfils the operations of the sun and moon. saturn balances jupiter. it was by means of this antagonism between the ancient gods that prometheus, that is to say, the genius of science, contrived to enter olympus and carry off fire from heaven. is it necessary to speak more clearly

h. without the tarot the magic of the ancients is a closed book, and it is impossible to penetrate any of the great mysteries of the kabalah. the tarot alone interprets the magic squares of agrippa and paracelsus, as we may satisfy ourselves by forming these same squares with the keys of the tarot, and reading off the hieroglyphs thus collected. hereinafter follow the seven magical squares of the planetary genii according to paracelsus: 132 the ritual of transcendental magic the book of hermes 133 by casting up each column of these squares, you will obtain invariably the characteristic number of the planet, and, finding the explanation of this number by the hieroglyphs of the tarot, you proceed to seek the sense of all figures, whether triangular, square or cruciform, which you find to be

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

the discarnate soul usually takes the 'broad broad way, in company with millions of others, following certain natural laws of attraction which are attuned by specific religions and mysteries, national group-souls, deep long-term aims of potent groups and patterns. these in turn are loosely related to certain stellar influences, and to the overall luminous attraction of lucifer within the earth's planetary body. the broad way leads to rebirth. the road of thorns and briars represents a voluntary incarnation in service of some higher aim or order. one who need not return to the planet or group worlds by impulse or attraction, but who chooses to do so out of love for those who suffer. the middle way does not lead to incarnation from the inner to outer worlds, under normal circumstances. it m

RUBY TABLET OF SET

correctly talk about symbolism, about language. however, if the generation and/or reception of the symbol is unconscious, and/or totally unintended, then i propose that that instance is not an example of symbolism, not language or communication, but rather the accidental generation of and/or visceral response to sensory input [now let us return to the discussion as it took place in the workshop] planetary symbol system? we know there are differences in the meanings of many symbols "patriotism" can be exceedingly important to a republican and also to a libertarian, but the meanings that this symbol will have can be quite different in many ways. this leads us to ask the question of whether there might perhaps be a "planetary symbol system" in which some symbols at least can be found commonl

the transition stages one can expect, or that one has gone through, by doing a careful (as in professional) astrological chart (something to be explored in another paper. this has nothing to do with "fate" or "predestination" in a very simplified example, if i know it is going to storm rather severely, i will not take the kids to the beach. likewise if my "astrological weather" indicates "stormy" planetary alignments for mercury, i will either refrain from writing letters and making important decisions, or i will take extra precautions. a setian who is aware then of the astrological climate has another l.b.m. tool to use for refining self] the key processes that characterize the adult stages of life are differentiation and integration, for which the developmental goal is "an increased sens

ns. the sphinx: no, and for that one must turn to the timaeus, wherein plato presents his concept of the universe. here he describes the five possible regular solids. that is, those with equivalent faces and with all lines and angles equal. four of those represented the four elements, he said, while the dodecahedron represented the universe as a whole. he also postulated that the various stellar/ planetary bodies move in exact circles (the perfect curve) along with the crystalline spheres (the perfect solid) holding them in place. all of these theories were originally pythagorean, as one may see from the writings of philolaus and other avowed pythagoreans. but we wander too far afield. let us return to plato's conviction that the universe was based upon absolute, not relative standards. th

eh and woden: to seek the transformation of the self according to the innate patterns contained in the gift itself. in the unending process of transformation the true essence of the gods of consciousness will be found- and recognized as identical with the self of man. concluding summary set and woden are expressions of the same ultimate intelligence- one of the south, the other of the north. on a planetary scale this is expressed in a polar-equatorial pattern: woden with a polar rotation and set with a rotation around the equator of the globe. each has a unique purpose: set a universal one and woden a particular one (expressed through, or in tandem with his folk- which is not the "germanic peoples" as a whole, but rather a hidden elite of peoples touched by his psychophysical stream. set

nt new material, and previously unpublished documents. whilst his work is absurdly convoluted from the setian black magical standpoint, one thing that cannot be doubted is the strength of zalewski's dedication and integrity. his enochian contributions are interesting in shedding a fresh perspective on the golden dawn techniques of skrying, and for their presentation of the heptarchia mystica, the planetary side of the enochian system which is often overlooked. j) robert turner- turner, a dee scholar, is noteworthy for having reprinted dee's papers on the planetary-based heptarchia mystica, along with convincing evidence that casaubon's (and most people since casaubon) plate of the holy table was reversed by a printer's error. his little book also contains an interesting biography of dee an

SATANGEL

formulae available in its day. these primarily originated, according to scot, from the works of john cokars and t.s. these rituals were augmented and expanded upon in a third edition, 1665. what remains specifically interesting is that these rites combined diabolist formula with folkloric content, so that the practitioner was provided with classically christianised goetic style sorcery, with its planetary tables and circles of evocation, combined with phaerie lore. it is thus unsurprising that it should have become such an influential text to the practitioners of its day. the necronomicon "la mayyitan ma qadirun yatabaqa sarmadi fa itha yaji ash-shuthath al-mautu qad yantahi" that is not dead which can eternal lie, and in strange aeons even death may come to die. this grimoire has its ori

lso with the totality of the mind. there is a progressive self identification as the dweller in the void place of spirit, akephelos, who may be identified as a face of chaos and the abyss, the demiurge of the gnostics, both and neither holy or infernal. the way being opened, and the sorcerer being thus empowered, it may be directed in any of a thousand different ways. servitors may be given form, planetary telesmata charged, or further acts of evocation and spirit binding may be performed. though it may be turned to many ends, it is more suited to the summoning of demons, shades, and qlippoth than to works of high magick. the sorcery concluded, the veil is then closed, and with the final vibration the practitioner returns to normal consciousness. further banishing and grounding may be empl

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

having no existence. its temperature gradually diminished, and, becoming contracted by cooling, the rotation increased in rapidity, and zones of nebulosity were successively thrown off, in consequence of the centrifugal force overpowering the central attraction. the condensation of these separate masses constituted the planets and satellites. but this view of the conversion of gaseous matter into planetary bodies is not limited to our own system; it extends to the formation of the innumerable suns and worlds which are distributed throughout the universe. the sublime discoveries of modern astronomers have shown that every part of the realms of space abounds in large expansions of attenuated matter termed nebulae, which are irregularly reflective of light, of various figures, and in differen

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ght as a boon granted by deity. rather, seemingly inherent in the decoration of the room, in the pinpoint of light playing on the ore, is the concept of a personal concentration of forces, creating a focus that illumines the field of attention "the pinpoint of light, the void of space, the illuminated crystalline ore. one feels projected into a setting of cosmological symbolism rather than one of planetary or even solar intent "it is interesting to speculate on what the long-term influence of this 'new departure' will be on current religious thinking. ensconced here in the highest hall of man, it cannot be inconsiderable. whatever interpretations one may attribute to the united nations meditation room, it can be said with certainty that the words and the repercussions have only just begun

pression of something more than temporary. we had another idea. we thought we could bless by our -14- thoughts the very material out of which arms are made" the description of the altar as a "natural talisman' by the world goodwill group also is significant. talisman is a term which means a stone, or other object, engraven with figures or characters to which is attributed (he occult powers of the planetary influences and celestial configurations under which it was made. altars "among the ancients, were generally made of turf or stone. usually in a cubical form. altars were erected long before temples."12 the shaft of light upon ihe altar in the meditation room casts a shadow to the north 'the use of the north as a symbol of darkness (i s. a portion of the old sun worship, of which we find

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

anifestation. the downward projection could also be linked to an inverted letter w, meaning a nail. this suggests the nailed to the cross of matter putting it in rather grim terms, but terms which serve to show the parallel between cosmic and christian symbolism. being upside down, as the w is, it is a symbol of sacrifice or reflection-exemplified for example in the tarot card the hanged man. the planetary sign of the path of t, is l, a sign composed of the cross and the moon, and thus apt for linking twklm and dwsy. the full descent of the into matter is exemplified by the crucifixion, the beautiful naked hermaphrodite of dwsy on the t or cross of the thirty-second path. on the card we notice the female figure naked, except for a k-shaped scarf, dancing within a wreathed oval. her attitud

SYMBOLISM

correctly talk about symbolism, about language. however, if the generation and/or reception of the symbol is unconscious, and/or totally unintended, then i propose that that instance is not an example of symbolism, not language or communication, but rather the accidental generation of and/or visceral response to sensory input [now let us return to the discussion as it took place in the workshop] planetary symbol system? we know there are differences in the meanings of many symbols "patriotism" can be exceedingly important to a republican and also to a libertarian, but the meanings that this symbol will have can be quite different in many ways. this leads us to ask the question of whether there might perhaps be a "planetary symbol system" in which some symbols at least can be found commonl

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

an and free of distraction. purification of the space with n and o is also recommended. 6. in the construction of telesmata, it is most effective to finish the work at one sitting. in addition, make certain that the proper environment is present during construction. the l.b.r.p. and the b.r.h. are again to be employed. note: if possible, it is advisable to construct the talisman during the proper planetary hours. at least, begin the work during the hour. the following week, perform the consecration and the empowerment of the talisman during the correct planetary hour. rushed work gets rushed results. be patient, and you will derive maximum results. 7. talismans or magical symbols should be given a time limit. this time limit should be expressed in the consecration ceremony. when the time l

netary hour. rushed work gets rushed results. be patient, and you will derive maximum results. 7. talismans or magical symbols should be given a time limit. this time limit should be expressed in the consecration ceremony. when the time limit has expired, they should be carefully discharged and then destroyed. use the pentagram ritual- s.b.r.p. and the appropriate hexagram ritual according to the planetary or zodiacal nature. the above also includes a flashing tablet. warning: do not destroy a talisman without discharging it first. to throw a jupiter talisman in a fire is to cause severe torture to the forces employed in the talisman. these forces may later react upon you. 4 8. let the adept create a flashing tablet in two colors in proper proportion. one color should not dominate the othe

d be in balance and in harmony. the method of employing three colors is as follows: utilize the heptagram and draw two lines to the point exactly opposite- this would yield two flashing colors. basic mode of charging and consecrating step 1 use the proper words and letters when charging a tablet. these would be the letters governing the signs under which the operator falls, along with the correct planetary association (only for a planetary talisman. an example is to take the letters of the appropriate triplicity in elemental operations. next, add the letters a.l (hermes) thus forming an angelic name. this angelic name is the expression of the force. example: earth operation (one method) example: earth operation b f j laxyw the above method is an abstraction from the names of the tripliciti

TELESMATIC FIGURES

legs and feet, mailed with buskins, and wings are attached to them. assiatic plane- lunatic at times given to fits of mania. evil! bordering between bird and demon. angelic and spiritual forces of divine light have no gender in the grosser understanding of the term. thou mayest classify them according to masculine or feminine sides. gender is stronger in the lower forms such as elemental spirits, planetary spirits, olympic spirits, kerubic forms, fays, etc. thou wilt observe that in the higher forms, gender is correlated by either steady, firm or rushing. firmness is of the feminine nature, rushing is of the masculine. thou will know that although letters are classified by masculine and feminine, it must be noted that all letters containeth both qualities. those, then, that are masculine r

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ches, satanists, shamans, masons, and other occultists, i declare without hesitation that what these men are doing knowingly in some cases, unwittingly in others, is calling on, that is invoking devils from an invisible realm("beyond the ordinary human sphere. the occult and the masonic communities can call these evil presences by any coverup name they wish the great white brotherhood, shamballa, planetary entities, the hierarchy, etc, but, in fact, the working of magic, i am convinced, is nothing less than the invocation, or inviting, of devils. this, indeed, is a very dangerous activity; yet the illuminati has designed its many rituals, signs, codes, symbols, architecture, art, and other devices so that the world around us has become a veritable grand theater of the occult. because of th

on any relative moral scale. in essence, the ends justify the means. in such a relativistic theology, black magic is no lesser in moral standing than is white magic. black is white, bad is good, and all things are reversed. power is the ultimate aphrodisiac oh, how thrilling to the egomaniacal illuminati is the realization that they possess 32 codex magica and wield such awesome power within the planetary realm. power is addictive. former secretary of state and illuminati insider extraordinaire henry kissinger once smiled and confided "power is the ultimate aphrodisiac" to communicate ultra secret, coded, visual messages of an evil and conspiratorial nature to each other or to the whole group by way of the world's most influential media, with no fear of being reprimanded or of ever being

egree masons. later, jesse jackson traveled to communist cuba, where sideby- side with another lodge brother, dictator fidel castro, the black religious and civil rights leader hollered out to the cuban crowd "viva fidel. long live fidel castro (photo and article from newsweek, january 9, 1984) black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 379 the new age occult organization, institute for planetary synthesis, employs the triple triangle for its logo, as this "order form" for its teaching products indicates. judge roger sherman, one of the signers of the american declaration of independence, giving the triangle sign with his right hand (painting: from book the miracle on main street, by f. tupper saussy) 380 codex magica duane ackerman, ceo of bellsouth corporation, holding his hand

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

something more, something beyond the physical world of the senses, which, in the light of these experiences, now appears to be only the mundane segment of a great spectrum of reality. ring has also given some thought to the question of why the study of death became so prominent in the late 1970s and early 80s: one reason is to help us to become globally sensitized to the experience of death on a planetary scale which now hangs like the sword of damocles over our heads. could this be the universe s way of innoculating us against the fear of death? a consensus among those who investigate the near-death experience yields a number of features commonly described by those who have undergone nde: they usually see their physical bodies apart from their spiritual bodies. they experience a soaring

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

at planet. eventually, the descendents of lemuria, the immigrant martians, had truly become space people, traveling independent of any planet in self-sustaining ships, moving through space wherever they chose. fry established understanding incorporated in 1955 as a means of better spreading the teachings of alan, who had told him that he had been chosen to act as the liaison between earth and the planetary members of the galactic confederation. the space people warned that humans must learn to live in peace, or they were likely to destroy themselves with nuclear power, thereby replicating the disaster t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d invaders from outer space 273 thespace people, according to fry, were descendents of the lost contine

between the rings to a beltane wheel, an ancient symbol used at celtic fire festivals on may day. pringle has not been alone in suggesting that a nonhuman intelligence is perpetrating these mysterious manifestations, perhaps a familiar nonhuman intelligence, such as that group of beings commonly called fairies, elves or devas, which has played a significant role in the myths and legends of every planetary culture for centuries. on july 19 21, 2002, a three-day conference of leading crop circle investigators was held in somerset, england. andy thomas, an organizer of the meeting, commented that his 11 years of experience in investigating the enigma had convinced him of only one thing that not all the circles were made by pranksters. other than that, he stated, it was hard to say whether th

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

eatest difficulties that the magi had with the orthodox clergy was their contention that angelic beings could be t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 57 during the middle ages, magi were men who accumulated occult wisdom and knowledge from the kabbalah. summoned to assist in the practice of white magick. there were seven major planetary spirits, or archangels, that the magi were interested in contacting: raphael, gabriel, canael, michael, zadikel, haniel, and zaphkiel. one of the original sources of such instruction allegedly came from the great egyptian magi and master of the occult, hermes- thoth, who described the revelation he had been given when he received a shimmering vision of a perfectly formed, colossal man of

account of human actions to god after one passes from the physical plane. they cannot, however, interfere in any way with human free will, which always must make the choice between good and evil. in their capacity to help, though, these angels can be called upon to assist humans in various ways. it is these archangels, then, that the magi evoke in their ceremonies. accompanying the concept of the planetary spirits, or archangels, was something the egyptians called ghekau h or word of power. the word of power, when spoken, released a vibration capable of evoking spirits. the most powerful hekau for calling up a specific spirit in ceremonial magic is that spirit fs name. gto name is to define, h cried count cagliostro, a famous occultist of the eighteenth century. and, to the magi of the mid

cope; and pope leo x (1475.1521) established a chair of astrology at a major university. church scholars began to associate the signs of the zodiac with the 12 apostles, and cathedrals throughout europe were decorated with zodiacal symbols. danish astronomer tycho brahe (1546. 1601, who built the first astronomical observatory in the western world, practiced and defended astrology. brahe fs exact planetary figures allowed his pupil johannes kepler (1571.1630) to work out his great laws of motion. sir isaac newton (1642.1727, who followed in kepler fs footsteps, used an eclectic mix of science and astrology to arrive at many of his theories. admiral george dewey (1837.1917) and president grover cleveland (1837.1908)consulted astrologers throughout their lives. psychiatrist dr. carl jung (18

ze, began as a skeptic and ended up a believer in astrology. astronomer gustaf stromberg (1882.1962) of the mount wilson observatory believed in the charts of astrology as well as the science of astronomy. french psychologist and statistician michael gauquelin (d. 1991) spent more than 30 years investigating astrology, exhaustive research that led him to give verification to the importance of the planetary positions at a person fs birth. british astronomer and fellow of the royal astronomical society percy seymour (1901.1980) set forth his theory that astrology is neither magical nor mystical.but in fact.magnetic. during world war ii (1939.1945, allied intelligence knew that adolf hitler (1889. 1945) and a number of his inner circle of the nazi high command, such as his deputy rudolf hess

ibed also within the circle were the seals of the spirits to be evoked. next, a triangle was drawn to the side of the magic circle, and it was in this triangle that the spirit would manifest. the magician then commenced with the conjuration, the first order of business being the evocation of the magician fs own guardian spirit. this was a further assurance of protection. then the evocation of the planetary spirit was attempted. still other rites demanded that the magician draw a circle containing solomon fs seal (star of david) with a rectangle superimposed over it, a cross within the center diamond formed by the seal. solomon fs seal was especially recommended for summoning air spirits. according to peter of abano (an occult author who lived from 1250 to 1318, this summoning should take p

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

dentity, owing to the obscuration of using letter and number shapes to conceal the standard astrological symbols and to the jumbled sequence. this key is that of the tarot. there are four suits, wands, caps, sic swords, coins or pentacles, corresponding to the four cardinal points of heaven, and the four living creatures or symbolic signs and numbers and letters formed in a circle; then the seven planetary signs, with the indication of their repetition signified by the three colours, to symbolize the natural world, the human world and the divine world, whose 288 hieroglyphic emblems compose the twentyone trumps of our tarot. in the centre of the ring may be perceived the double triangle forming the star or seal of solomon<
THE MIDDLE PILLAR

uffer, to feel pain, or make war" however, prominent golden dawn scholar adam p. forrest has pieced together the true origin of this name. according to forrest, the original archangel of mars was samuel-a name that macgregor mathers changed to zarnael in order to avoid confusion with the qliphotic samael. when the qabalists began to assign archangels to the sephiroth, someone attributed a list of planetary archangels to their corresponding sephroth, and the martial samael was naturally assigned to geburah. at some point ths list was copied into greek. in late greek writing, the letter sigma (the first letter in samael) came to be drawn in the shape of a "c" still later, when the greek list was copied into latin, the copyist made the error of transliterating the greek name of camahl as cama

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ther ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is 'katonic, which explains lovecraft's famous miskatonic river and miskatonic

s to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, a

e most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to so-called aryan mythologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had bo

is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumerians. by the later sumerians and assyrians, he was called sin. in both cases, he was the father of the gods (of the planetary realm, the zonei, and was depicted as wearing horns, a symbol familiar to the witches as representative of their god. the horn shaped crown is illustrative of the crescent phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, such as the goat a

, enki. further, the greek spelling of enki was ea, by which he is most commonly known in the european texts which treat of sumeriology. in the greek alphabet, ea would appear as ha. q.e.d: aum.ha betrays the essential sumerian character of that book. after the initial testimony, we come to the chapter entitles "of the zonei and their attributes, zonei is, of course a greek word and refers to the planetary, or heavenly bodies; for they are "zoned, i.e, having set courses and spheres. they are also known as such in the chaldean oracles. the 'spirits' or bodies that exist beyond the zonei are called the azonei, meaning "un-zoned. whether this refers to the so-called "fixed" stars (having no sphere ascertainable to the early astronomers) or the comets, is unknown to the editor. whatever the c

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ndliness and firmness, being on guard against their tricks. this being said, it is enough; for to have them is but the pains to call them forth from their homes. and the spirits of the elemental tablets given by dr. dee and sir edward kelly are the best, being very perfect in their nature and faithful, affectioning (sic) the human race. and if not so powerful as, they are less dangerous than, the planetary spirits; for these are more boisterous, and by distraction stars are easily perturbed and afflicted. call them therefore by the keys of enoch as is written in the book ye know of; and let there be after the calls an evocation by the wand; and let the marrow of the wand be preserved within the pyramids of the letters that make up the name of the spirit. now unless ye be well skilled in ar

s of justice and the like in these. if this be accepted, then clearly it is possible that a magician might find means (a) to bar the gate against any human ego, and (b) to cause the incarnation of some non-human being, such as an elemental or file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c4.html (2 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:05:49 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. planetary spirit, of a nature fitted to some desired end. thus one eloquent, from an incarnation of tiriel, or one bold in war, from the indwelling of graphiel. and these will be his chief difficulties (a) that man (even when discarnate) is so spiritually powerful, that to bar him from his urgent need is a task of colossal awe; and (b) it is necessary to choose a spirit suitable to the foetus. thu

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

orth a magician from his mothers womb: others, who do give themselves to this office, are unhappie. this is that which john the baptist speaketh of: no man can do any thing of himself, except it be given him from above. every character given from a spirit, for what cause soever, hath his efficacie in this business, for which it is given, in the time prefixed: but it is to be used the same day and planetary hour wherein it is given. 7. god liveth, and thy soul liveth: keep thy covenant, and thou hast whatsoever the spirit shall reveal unto thee in god, because all things shall be done which the spirit promiseth unto thee. aphorism 18. there are other names of the olymick spirits delivered by others; but they onely are effectual, which are delivered to any one, by the spirit the revealer, vi

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

istence, it will be through the work of these men and women who have dared to think magic thoughts and dream magic dreams. a short explanation is necessary for the ordering of the planets on the hexa- gram, chakras, and tree of the sephiroth. this is at variance with the long- accepted arrangements and results from a basic shift of emphasis away from the sun to mercury as the central influence of planetary magic. there are good rationales for a sun-central pattern, which is why it has endured for so many centuries. the sun is the most beautiful heavenly body, its power the most overt. it is the only "planet" that can directly be felt, producing life- giving warmth and chastising the unwary with sunburn and sun-blindness. all the magi of old were astrologers. they observed the planets and o

heavenly body, its power the most overt. it is the only "planet" that can directly be felt, producing life- giving warmth and chastising the unwary with sunburn and sun-blindness. all the magi of old were astrologers. they observed the planets and ordered them by their apparent motions. the moon was quickest, saturn slowest, and the sun of median speed. therefore the sun was assigned the central planetary sphere. modern astronomy did nothing to upset this sun centrality. the sun is observed by telescopes and calculated by mathematics to reside at the center of the solar system, fixed in relation to the other bodies that revolve around it. again it is distinguished as singularly different, more important, and central. the difficulty with a sun-central arrangement is that it results in an i

workable by anyone who consciously recognized its weaknesses, it then became necessary to change it no matter what conflicts might be generated. if the central idea of a system is sound, details of its practical use have a way of working them- selves out-and this new arrangement is magically sound. it is suggested that readers use the old system when dealing with old elements, such as traditional planetary spirits, and the new system when creating their own personal hierarchies-as they must ultimately do once they have progressed beyond a certain formative stage. also, the new system may be used generally when there is no contradiction. neither system is absolute. both are vehicles to help the mind approach certain magical realities. this preface was written as a kind of offensive defense

the meanings of the planets derive from long centuries of observation, or were grafted onto the planets from ancient myths. these were later considerations. in the begin- ning, the magi of persia observed seven wandering bodies, and applied to this set of elements a complete circle of meaning. the fundamental symbols reveal how this totality of meaning was divided among the seven elements of the planetary set. mars is the cross over the circle. in modern usage the cross has been changed to an arrow -symbol of will that suggests the fiery aspect of the planet. it is the mixed essence of the malleable yet substantial earth and the blazing sun. mars represents recklessness and force and is the symbol of con- quest. because it is an inversion of the natural order, the earth over the sun, it i

o fire; venus is of the nature of water; jupiter has the mediating qualities of air; and sat- urn has the coldness and heaviness of earth. two of the wandering bodies repre- sent opposite extremes of hot and cold, good and evil-the sun is the extreme of light, the moon is the extreme of shadow. the final ancient planet, mercury, is the balance of forces and best suited to occupy the center of the planetary hierarchy. anyone who has understood this basic exposition of the planetary glyphs will at once appreciate that other combined forms of the three basic symbols are pos- sible. in fact, there are six possible ways to combine the three symbols of sun, moon and earth. mercury is only one of the six. even though the five other mer- cury-variants have not been assigned planets in traditional

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

n has other associations or correspondences that can be used to link a part of the body with an astral plane or environment. for example, seven of the sephiroth correspond with the seven spheres of the planets of traditional astrology. these sephiroth also correspond with parts of the body. through the connecting bridge of each of these seven sephiroth, a part of the body can be associated with a planetary sphere. the ten sephiroth the golden dawn system is complex and a bit overwhelming for those unfamiliar with it. i do not propose to examine it in detail here, but i will list the ten sephiroth on the tree of life and show how they join various parts of the body with various astral levels. 1. kether above the crown of the head the crown-sphere of the primum mobile 2. chokrnah left side o

geomantic symbols painted in their appropriate colors, for these make perfect 'doors' through which the seer can pass. and while these symbols are also attributed to the elements, the visions acquired from the geomantic symbols using the names of the appropriate rulers and genii will be quite distinct in character from those of the tattwa cards. the hebrew letters, the tarot cards and sigils, the planetary and zodiacal signs, and sigils of every description may be used to yield the symbolic door to a subtle plane."144 the geomantic symbols are formed by randomly poking four rows of holes into the ground with a stick and counting up the number of holes in each row. an even number of holes results in two small marks that usually resemble stars or crosses, but an odd number of holes in a row

rways, or astral keys. concerning the golden dawn method of scrying in the spirit vision and pathworking, gareth knight observed "it was their practice, for example, to visualize themselves in full ceremonial robes and accoutrements and to have a complex system of checking whether a symbol or scene arising in consciousness was genuine or not by projecting upon it an appropriate hebrew letter of a planetary sign to see if it dissolved the picture. such techniques can be useful but are really unnecessary given faith and pure intenti n' there are two ways the astral worlds of the tarot trumps can be entered and explored. the first is directly, by using the trump as a doorway through which the astral body passes. this is the simplest method, requiring no ritual structure, but it may prove the

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ssical texts on geometry-dee was famed for his brilliant introduction to the elements of euclid, and he was a skilled mathematician and geometer. each theorem of the monad involves the examination of a different symbolic aspect of a single geometric figure, which dee called the hieroglyphic monad, using its mathematical proportions as an aid to understanding. this curious symbol is similar to the planetary glyph of mercury, except that a dot has been added to the middle of the circle and the sign of aries attached to the bottom of the cross. for dee, the hieroglyphic monad represented in a graphic way the entire universe, which he believed might be understood by a close examination of the glyph's parts and proportions. he considered the work of supreme importance-it was dedicated to the ge

, and the horizontal axis. however, if we add a central point that interrupts the two axes and breaks them in the middle, to these three parts we can add the four l-shaped quarters of the figure for a total of seven possible forms (see illustration on opposite page. from the circle of the sun, the semicircle of the moon, the cross of the elements, and the sign of aries, dee forms all seven of the planetary glyphs, rightly observing that the glyphs of the planets are merely combinations of these basic symbols. for example, the sign of jupiter (3)is made up of the crescent of the moon over the cross of the earth. he makes the error, as it seems to me, of assuming that the sign of aries is an essential component of the planetary glyphs. i believe that the arrow in the glyph of mars is no more

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

nd earth that our scholastic consciousness does not even suspect, and the science of alchemy is reborn when corroborating the transmutations of metals. the man and the woman must equilibrate their forces; they must become alchemists, so that they can return to the ain soph. circe offers the tempting cup and ulysses rejects her with his sword. in the sacred sign of the infinite are represented the planetary genie s brain, heart, and sex. this struggle is terrible, brain against sex, and sex against brain, and what is even more terrible is heart against heart. you know this. on the altars of the temples of the great white lodge the masters used to place three glasses of loria, three glasses of alchemy. each one of these three sacred glasees of the temple contains a precious balm: the red bal

others. we can disintegrate our defects and dissolve the psychological "i, only by means of the science of transmutations. work with the arcanum a.z.f. in order to receive the sword. the rulers of the seven planets are: gabriel: moon raphael: mercury uriel: venus michael: sun samael: mars zachariel: jupiter orifiel: saturn the seven notes of the lyre of orpheus correspond to the seven planets. a planetary note corresponds to each one of the seven colors of the solar prism. alchemy is intimately related to music. recordemos que existen siete vicios que debemos transmutar en sabidur a y amor. el orgullo se transmuta en la fe solar y en la humildad del cristo. la avaricia lunar, se transforma en esperanza y altruismo. la lujuria fatal de venus se transmuta en la castidad de venus y en la car

e planets are: moon: a globe sliced by two half moons. mercury: one caduceus and the cynocephalus11. venus: a sexual lingam. sun: a serpent with the head of a lion. mars: a dragon biting guards of a sword. jupiter: the flaming pentagram or the eagle's beak. saturn: a limping elder, or a serpent entwined on a helicious12 stone. the seven pentacles [talismans] have the power of attracting the seven planetary forces. gold is the sun s metal; silver is the moon s metal; iron is the metal of mars; copper is the metal of venus; quicksilver is mercury s metal, tin is jupiter s metal and lead is the metal of saturn. perfect pentacles [talismans] can be prepared with the proper stones and metals. the lord's prayer is the most perfect prayer because it has seven magical petitions. 11 cynocephalus (f

olar consciousness, then life, light and heat will no longer occupy only the astronomical place of the sun, but the entire solar system will then shine like the sun. this is the case of the gigantic sun of antares, which is a million times more rarified than our sun. the light of the solar system of antares is not only concentrated in its sun, because each one of its planets has become a sun. the planetary humanities enjoy the solar consciousness; the outcome of this joy is the splendors of the solar system of antares. the ten sephiroth when speaking of the ten sephiroth, in reality, there are twelve. the ain soph is the eleventh, and the twelfth sephirah is its tenebrous antithesis within the abyss. these are twelve spheres, or universal regions, which mutually penetrate and interpenetrat

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ages to positively change your life. use sound qabalistic principles derived from the tree of life to fashion powerful, transformative mandalas and seals. work with a wide range of energies to facilitate healing, personal empowerment, and spiritual development. from the most basic concepts to the most advanced theories, western mandalas of transformation guides you through the process of creating planetary, zodiacal, qabalistic, and other images for use in meditation, ritual, and magic. uncover the mysteries of divine names and the magical power within your own name by learning to convert any name into a magical signature, sigil, or tattwa symbol. radically transform your life through exciting new ways of working with numbers, symbols, and the chakras emerging from the cutting edge of mode

physical health. the late swiss scientist dr. hans jenny and his co-workers have been using sound frequencies in physical regeneration of certain organs of the body. at the turn of this century, the great christian qabalist dr. paul foster case said that in the future, humankind would re-discover the ancient pythagorean principles of healing through sound and color, and advised meditation on the planetary chakras in the body (which each have a different color) for maintenance of a healthy etheric body. the wonder-working pythagoreans also applied their understanding of number to astronomy, devising a system of nine concentric circles or spheres to represent the heavenly bodies. soon it came to be understood that the relationships existing in these heavenly planets had direct counterparts

in the first place. one may take the view that in such cases the mathematicians have stumbled upon 'works of god (davis, p. 143. the relationship of numbers and geometrical forms was worked out in elegant detail by the pythagoreans and many platonic philosophers after them. it is the geometric forms which have of late become such a fascination in my life, since i have been working with the eight planetary squares for quite some time. i have discovered that planetary squares hold many hidden references to the tree of life through their numeric symbolism (called in qabalah, gematria. i stumbled upon the amazing technique of creating "flashing color tablets (to be explained in due course) of the planetary seals made from magical squares (or kameas) which have been used in the magical traditi

ugh human reason. to know it in detail, one would have to accept its uncomputable digit sequence on faith, like words of a sacred text (davis, p. 134. although we could never hope to understand the great mystery of being with our rational minds, qabalah gives us a most effective and yet challenging way to relate to the godhead and all of its attributes or particular vibrations (we could call them planetary chakras or rays, starting with the most primordial archetypal forms, number, and geometry. the most practical way to integrate this number mysticism is through an understanding of magical squares and talismans. in the second of his three books of occult philosophy, cornelius agrippa said that mathematics and magic are so intimately connected that nothing successful could ever be achieved

d that mathematics and magic are so intimately connected that nothing successful could ever be achieved by the magician without a thorough understanding of numbers. the neo-platonic reasoning of his day intuited that numbers were the direct thoughts of a governing creator and geometry was the means whereby the true essences of number were first made manifest. this may have been the reason why the planetary squares were themselves considered talismans. a magic planetary square is an array of numbers arranged so that the sum of any row is equal to the sum of any column. they have been esteemed for their magical and mathematical properties for thousands of years in other traditions besides hermeticism, in places such as china, india, and the middle east. the planetary spirit of the magic squa

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ould appear that the tall greys have one base near the aleutian islands. the taller greys seem to have overall influence over the reticulans and also over the bellatrix (in orion, where reptilian-insectoid genetic hybrid 'mercenaries' reside according to some sources- branton) species. the influence over humans seems to center around implantation of human political figures and those in control of planetary power groups. you will recall that 'mutilations' generally result in all of the blood being withdrawn from the body. this has been the case whether the subject is an 'animal' or a human. the blood and other fluids are then generally transferred to holding containers, or vats [along with] other body parts. there are many many reports of humans in various situations and scenarios having co

dark forces in this multi-dimensional omniverse. so in fighting the draco collectivists, it would be rather self-defeating to fight them using a collectivist new world order agenda that despises individual sovereignty (especially an agenda that 'they' have already infiltrated to the core. if we are to practice non-interventionism, we must respect sovereignty on all levels regardless. on the inter-planetary, inter-national, and inter-personal levels. in other words "do unto others as you would have others do unto you" or "you respect my space and i'll respect yours. once we are able to access the technology that the 'elite' have stolan from us then we can finally break out of this 'cradle' and our energy, population, pollution, and economic problems will cease. however we should and must of

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

are three modes of rectification, two are ancient, the animodar of ptolemy and the trutine of hermes; and there is one modern method, the natal epoch of w. r. old. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in both the old and the new testaments we find the day was divided into three day watches and four night watches. the mediaeval occultists divided the days into planetary hours, the scheme of alternation occupied a week, 7 days x 24 hours=168 hours, so 168 hours are divisible among the seven planets, each day beginning with its own different one; see harleian mss. 6483, the herbal, culpepper, 1814. there is also another scheme in which the planets are related to a six-hour period by ragon and blavatsky. 47. among the brahmins there were three great vedas;

000 brethren. the present author is a past master of this lodge of literary freemasons. the four masters of ireland of the first half of the 17th century compiled a history of ireland from b.c 2242 to a.d. 1616. 58. magic squares were first known by the work of a greek, emanuel moscopulos, still existing in mss. of the 16th century in the national library of paris. cornelius agrippa then gave the planetary squares, which have been many times copied in subsequent books. from a more mathematical point of view, they have been much studied in france by m. bachet and m. frenicle, m. poignard of brussels and de la hire. m. de la loubere gives information of the use of magic squares by the indians of surat. to the number 4 belong the several forms of the cross, maltese, greek, passional, st. andr

members of the body. it has been said there are seven apertures of the skull to correspond with the seven planets. there are seven degrees in the oriental order of sikha and the sat bhai (7 brothers; but i have doubts of the brahmanic authenticity of the present order of the name, which was introduced by j. h. lawrence archer. from the relative strength of their courses the ancients constructed a planetary ladder, with vowel symbols, thus--moon (a, mercury (e, venus (ee, sun (i, mars (o, jupiter (u) and saturn (oo. these symbols were used in mystical knowledge, as an inscription at the temple of apollo at delphi shows, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott where e i meant the sun and its nearest planet, i.e, sun and mercury; and mercury was often repres

ge, as an inscription at the temple of apollo at delphi shows, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott where e i meant the sun and its nearest planet, i.e, sun and mercury; and mercury was often represented as a dog, following a sun man. the oracle of claros (macrobius, saturnalia, i. 18) said that ia (the gnostic deity) was the sun and the first and last of the planetary set, hence the 7 concentric spheres. duncan assigns these minerals and animals to the 7 heavenly bodies known to the ancient world and are as follows: table of planets, aniiimals and metals planet animal metal moon bull silver mercury serpent quicksilver venus dove, copper sun lion gold mars wolf iron jupiter eagle pewter saturn ass lead numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu

rgum yerushalmi says these were formed 2000 years before the world s creation. talmud, pesachim, 54. i. seven things were hidden from man. the day of death, the time of the resurrection, the final judgment, the opinion of his fellow-man, the time of jewish restoration and the fall of persia (whatever that may mean. pesachim, 54. 2. the talmud in chagijah names 7 heavens and occultists recognize 7 planetary heavens; raquie, zebul, makum, maon, sagun, ghereboth and shamaim. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in micah, chapter v. verse 5, we read that 7 shepherds shall waste assyria; the talmud says they were adam, jacob and methuselah, abraham, jacob and moses, and david. succah. 52. 2. of prophetesses there were 7--sarah, miriam, deborah, hannah, abig

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

e_ 3 of 13 kether world of briah (crown) divine forces binah chokmah (intelligence (wisdom_ geburah chesed world of yetzirah tiphereth or of formation hod netzach yesod_ malkuth world of assiah ruled by material form. adonai melekh_ the earth-matter chald an scheme of beings. representatives of the previous classes guiding our universe. i. hyperarchii archangels ii. azon i unzoned gods iii. zon i planetary deities_ higher demons: angels_ human souls_ lower demons, elementals fiery 4 of 13 airy earthy watery_ evil demons lucifugous; the kliphoth_ chald an theology contemplated three great divisions of supra-mundane things: the first was eternal, without beginning or end, being the "paternal depth" the bosom of the deity. the second was conceived to be that mode of being having beginning but

was said to be of a fiery nature, his natural tendencies being active, energetic and fiery, for in the constitution of such a one the fiery ether predominates. and these ethers were stimulated, or endowed with a certain kind of vibration, by their presidents, the planets; these latter being thus suspended in orderly disposed zones. unto the planets, too, colour and sound were also attributed; the planetary colours are connected with the ethers, and each of the planetary forces was said to have special dominion over, or affinity with, one or other of the zodiacal constellations. communion with the hierarchies of these constellations formed part of the chald an theurgy, and in a curious fragment it is said "if thou often invokest it (the celestial constellation called the lion "then when no

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

g down a a: that is twice a together, which differ the word. which thou shalt note to the end of thy work: wheresoever thou shalt find two a's together the first is not to be plated within the name, but rather left with his inward power. thou shalt find 7 names proceeding from three general parts of the circumference" the actual order given in the manuscripts for these names is as follows: 10 the planetary association given above is at best an arbitrary one, and differs from the association given by regardie in the addendum to "the concourse of the forces" part 2. the association presented here is based on the association to the olympic planetary spirits hagith 4; och 1; phaleg 5; bethor 6; ophiel 3; aratron7; phul2. the order of the planets are taken from the tabula bonorum, though this w

man? placing these names in the square sequence we have: 13 in the dee manuscripts, referring to the above letters, numbers were given instead of letters with 21= e and both 8 and 30 relating to l. i have taken the liberty of placing these letters, along with the original numbers, in the appropriate squares. by tracing a lightning flash type of sign through the above square the following names of planetary angels are generated: at this point, the angel for sol ends in an s and not an l. although this may appear incorrect, we must remember that throughout the dee manuscript there are a number of instances where one letter can be transposed for another. this would also apply to the angel of mercury, who could possibly be kokabiel. concerning this, the manuscripts say: 14 "these names bring f

ghters (2) every daughter bringeth forth her daughter (3) every daughter her daughter bringeth forth a son (4) every son hath his son" from this, we can determine that further names can be extracted from the squares. in the manuscripts, the above quotations describe the archetypal figures who delivered the following names to dee and kelley. the filias bonitatis (delivered by 7 women in green: the planetary order is sometimes related to the metals that each angel held when they appeared to kelley. 15 the filii lucis (delivered by 7 men in white) the filiae filarum lucis (delivered by 7 wenches in white: 16 the fili filorum lucis (delivered by 7 boys in purple: concerning the next set of names at the center of the seal the angel uriel says "the next five names thou shalt dispose in their fiv

to be left on top of the seal. 18 19 in all cases of astral and alchemical workings, the seal can be opened using the following ritual. in the dee manuscripts the seal was cited as colorless, but since the order uses the seal for wore direct ritual purposes, it could be colored in the sphere of yesod in the queen scale, with some of the characters in the complementary color. since levanel is the planetary angel situated in the center of the seal, and its controlling point, the whole seal colored in the purple of yesod does produce some startling effects in the ceremony. introduction to the ritual of opening the seal dei aerneth campbell's notes on this were very sketchy. they read as follows "garstin insisted that one stand in the east facing the west while invoking each name from the sea

some of the mysteries of the functions of the king and prince. for those who want to do more research into this field, i recommend a book called path of the kabbalah by david sheinkin, edited by edward hoffman. sheinkin was a friend and student of rabbi kaplan, whose kabbalistic study ranks him with the very best in his field. the sigils of the "sons of the sons of light" also appear with certain planetary correspondences in agrippa's work. finding the origin of some of these names and sigils is yet another area of research that could be done. while i have drawn from the "sons of light" and the "son of the sons of light" from the holy seal dei aemeth, there are at least two other vertical hierarchies on the seal that are unaccounted for, both in function and in their connection with the an

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

an chess papers 15. instructions for making an enochian chess set 16. watch tower ceremony 17. equinox ceremony 18. ritual of spiritual development 19. invocation of the higher genius ritual 20. lecture of the symbolism of the 5=6 grade 21. lecture of task undertaken by adeptus minor 22. fama confessio documents 23. lecture the enochian tablets: different types and their use 24. z-2 documents 25. planetary rituals 26.36 flying roils 27, lecture on talismanic images 28. consecration of the vault ceremony workings (a) the adept must consecrate the lotus want, the sword, and the four elemental weapons, and then receive instruction in their use (b) the adept will make an enochian chess set (c) instruction will then be given on how to play enochian chess. one must become proficient in playing f

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adept age ages air ancient angel angels angle angelic astral astrologers astrology astrological banishing birth black celestial chaos child christ christian circle circles communication consciousness cosmic creation cross crown cycle cycles darkness death degree deity deities demons disciple divine divinity dragon earth ego element elements elemental elohim energy energies enochian entity entities esoteric etheric evil evocation existence father female fire five force forces form forms generation geomantic glamour god gods goddess goetia gold golden greek healing heart heaven heavenly hebrew hexagram hierarchy history holy human humans humanity incarnation influences initiation intelligence invoke invoked invoking invocation genii jupiter qabalistic key kingdom kingdoms knowledge living logos lord lotus lucis lunar magic magick magical magician male manifest manifestation mars masters material matter medium mental mercury michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic myth natural nature negative north occult order pentagram people physical pillar plane planes planetary planet planets power powers princes re realm red religion ritual rituals sacred saturn secret sephirah sephiroth serpent servants set seven sigil sigils solar solomon sons soul souls south sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state sun sword symbol symbols symbolism tablet talisman talismans tarot teaching temple thoth three tree triangle truth universal universe venus wand war water white wisdom witches witchcraft world worlds zodiac zodiacal


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn